A cult is an elitist, totalitarian society. It has a self-appointed, charismatic, messianic, dogmatic leader, who demands total devotion. Cult leader obtains funds through deception for the personal gain and/or power of its leader, but performs no real service to society. According to Dr. Margaret Singer, in the book “Cults in Our Midst” Over the last ten years, an estimated 5,000 economic, political, and religious groups operate in the United States alone at any given time, with 2.5 million members. In America, cults have used tactics of coercive mind control to negatively impact an estimated 20 million victims in the last ten years. Worldwide figures are even greater.”

A cult: uses psychologically coercive techniques of brainwashing and mind control in order to recruit and indoctrinate its members. It maintains that the end justifies the means. Other terms used to refer to brainwashing are: “thought reform,” “coercive persuasion,” “totalism.” and “mind control.” Mind control is the shaping of a person’s attitudes, beliefs, and personality without the person’s knowledge or consent. Mind control employs deceptive and surreptitious manipulation, usually in a group setting, for the financial or political profit of the manipulator. Mind control works by gradually exerting increasing control over individuals through a variety of techniques. Cults are not necessarily religious. A cult may form around any theme, such as a political, racial, psychotherapeutic, or even athletic agenda.

Victims of coercive persuasion have: no signs of physical abuse, convincing rationalizations for the radical or abrupt changes in their behavior, a convincing “sincerity, and they have been changed so gradually that they don’t oppose it because they usually aren’t even aware of it.

Coercive persuasion is not a religious practice, it is a control technology. It is not a belief or ideology, it is a technological process. It is the unfair manipulation of other’s biological and psychological weaknesses and susceptibilities.

The two basic principles of psychological coercion are: 1) If you can make a person behave the way you want, you can make that person believe the way you want. 2) Sudden, drastic changes in environment lead to heightened suggestibility and lead to drastic changes in attitudes and beliefs of a person.

Characteristics of a Cult

The commonly observed characteristics of a cult are observed as under.

Abusive cults have a control-oriented leadership

The spiritual group is led by a group of enlightened masters who wear strange clothes and speak in esoteric parables. They are led by a single charismatic spiritual leader who claims to have received special instructions from one or more “messengers from the sky.” The leader dominates the membership, closely controlling them physically, sexually and emotionally.

Abusive churches, past and present, are first and foremost characterized by strong, control-oriented leadership. A central feature of an abusive church is control-oriented leadership. The leader in an abusive cult is dogmatic, self- confident, arrogant, and the spiritual focal point in the lives of his followers. The leader assumes he is more spiritually in tune with God than anyone else. He claims insight into Scripture that no one else has. Or, he may state that he receives personal revelations from God. Because of such claims, the leader’s position and beliefs cannot be questioned and his statements are final. Add a little charisma and you can count on a high percentage of conversions. A founder who has had, or at least seems to know the secret of, non-temporal ecstatic experience. Most cults provide some means for charismatic power to be applied to the healing of mind and body. Tendency to attract isolated individuals rather than family groups.

The sad truth is that a high percentage of people want to give away their power because they crave to surrender before such aspired personality. Such people are true “believers”. True believers are not intent on bolstering and advancing a cherished self, but are those craving to be rid of unwanted self. They are followers, not because of a desire for self-advancement, but because it can satisfy their passion for self-renunciation !” True believers are said to be eternally incomplete and eternally insecure. Most of the true believers look for someone who will give them the dogma and structure they desire. They can easily be molded into fanatics who will gladly work and die for their so stated holy cause. It is a substitute for their lost faith in themselves and offers them as a substitute for individual hope. All cults are composed of true believers. The Moral Majority is made up of true believers. At least a third of the population is “true believers.”  You’ll find them in politics, churches, businesses, and social cause groups. They are the fanatics in these organizations. The followers want to convert others to their way of living or impose a new way of life if necessary. Control-oriented leaders attempt to dictate what members think, although the process is so spiritualized that members usually do not realize what is going on. A pastor or leader is viewed as God’s mouth piece, and in varying degrees a member’s decision making and ability to think for oneself are swallowed up by the cult.

The cult is authoritarian in its power structure. The group has a top-down, pyramid structure. The leader is regarded as the supreme authority. There is no appeal outside of his or her system to greater systems of justice. The leaders must have verbal ways of never losing. To members of this type of church or group, questioning the leader is the equivalent of questioning God. Although the leader may not come out and state this fact, this attitude is clearly seen by the treatment of those who dare to question or challenge the leader. The leader is, or tends to be, accountable to no one. Even if there is an elder board, it is usually made up of men who are loyal to, and will never disagree with, the leader. The leader of the movement often makes personal decisions for his followers. Individual thinking is prohibited; thus the followers become dependent on the leader.

Abusive churches require unwavering devotion to the church from their followers. Leadership is feared, and disagreeing with the leadership (or even just questioning it) is akin to disagreeing with God. Cult leaders keep the focus of love, devotion, and allegiance on themselves. Allegiance to the church has priority over allegiance to God, family, or anything else. Subjective experience is emphasized and dissent is discouraged. Pressure to conform and low tolerance for questioning make it difficult to be truly discerning. In a cult quests such as ‘Where does all the money go?’, ‘Does the cult leader sleep with his secretary?’ can’t be asked. Doubts can’t be shared and misgivings can’t be voiced. For example, voice against the suppression of information, asking to reveal secrets which are usually tightly guarded by an inner circle such as information regarding ‘Swiss bank accounts’ of the cult leader or regarding other sexual practices. Members are not allowed to question, criticize or complain. If they do, the leaders allege that the member is defective and  not the organization or the beliefs. The individual is always wrong but the system, its leaders and its belief are always right. Cult leaders usually take great care to keep both themselves and their organizations opaque and non-accountable to any outside authority.

Induction of Fear

Fear is created for an outside enemy (we vs. them) who is persecuting you. Fear of external enemy is must to drive people in to the cult. The fire-and-brimstone preacher induces fear and increases the tension by talking about “the devil,” “going to hell,” or the forthcoming Armageddon. Gospel songs are great for building excitement and involvement. In the middle of the song, one of the girls might be “smitten by the spirit” and fall down or react as if possessed by the Holy Spirit. This very effectively increases the intensity in the room.

In religious cults, God is ever-present in the workings of the organization. If a person leaves for any reason, accidents or ill-will that may befall them are always attributed to God’s punishment on them. For the faithful, the angels are always said to be working, and stories circulate about how God is truly doing marvelous things among them, because they are “the truth.” The organization is therefore given a certain “mystique” that is quite alluring to the new recruit.

The spiritual group promises eternal life in a paradise if you obey its set of rules. The spiritual group uses a special set of rules that you must obey or threatens eternal suffering if you do not obey these rules. The leaders of such cults often use manipulation to gain complete submission from their members. Abusive cults are characterized by the manipulation of their members. What you see, hear or think is irrelevant in the face of the groups doctrine. You must submerge your opinions in the group’s worldview. Members who seriously question the leader’s teaching will be ostracized or expelled.

Black and White thinking

Any cultic group has an almost utopian goal for which the group strives. Cult leaders will tell you can only be “saved” or can only be successful in their organization alone. No other organization has the truth, all others miss the mark. This is a powerful incentive for religious cults, as if God himself were directing their actions. They maintains an aura of sacredness around its basic dogma, holding it out as the ultimate moral vision for the ordering of human existence” It is beyond questioning. Followers are led to think that there is no other cult quite like theirs and that God has singled them out for special purposes. Other, more traditional evangelical cults are put down. The leader claims to be breaking with tradition, offering something novel, and instituting the only viable system for change that will solve life’s problems or the world’s ills. While claiming this, the cult then surreptitiously uses systems of psychological coercion on its members to inhibit their ability to examine the actual validity of the claims of the leader and the cult.

The ideology, doctrine and mission of the group are so sacred that they must not be doubted or questioned. To do so is one of the worst offenses possible. However, without the option of questioning, a lie cannot be uncovered. The follower accepts that his group is the only one that is equipped to achieve this goal. The cult’s ideology becomes the ultimate moral vision for the ordering of human existence. The ideology is too “sacred” to call into question, and a reverence is demanded for the leadership. The cult’s ideology makes an exaggerated claim for possessing airtight logic, making it appear as absolute truth with no contradictions. The more secret his/her sayings the better. The pronouncements are characterized by great certainty and authority as if it was the word of God. In some cases it is presented as such. The more incomprehensible the secret doctrine of the master the more stronger its appeal. After all it is beyond reason and should appeal only to the heart. Members may adopt fresh meanings to words, talk to each other in a jargon that the outsider can hardly follow (group-speak). The result being an inability to relate in speech, or explain new concepts to the outsider.

Common belief in a prophesy will be a strong binding force. One of the principal attractions of the first Christian sects was that they offered salvation from a threatening disaster. That being the end of the world. Only the baptized would await a glorious future. Sects like the Jehova’s Witnesses have taken over this successful formula. Such an attractive system offers security.

The assumption is that this mystical ideal can be achieved if they will give their all in its pursuit. If they fail to give their all they will fall short of their goal. Partial commitment or belief is not tolerated. Exclusivism is used as a threat, it controls your behavior through fear. It also gives the cult leaders tremendous power over you. The cult leaders will claim to have direct authority from God to control almost all aspects of your life. Salvation is possible only in the group. Those who leave the group are doomed. They refuse to engage in conversation that may question the group and its leaders. Such criticism may even be characterized as satanic. If the cult is not a religious group then questioning the leaders or program will still be seen as a sign of rebellion and stupidity. Unquestioning obedience to the leader and following arbitrary rules and regulations eliminates independent, critical thinking, and the exercise of free will. There is no need for a search for truth, and in fact such a search is a straying from the Truth and a denial of it. One can see here why there is little regard for education.

Intellectual analysis of belief is tantamount to heresy. Often disciplines followed in the movements are accompanied by a lowering of the threshold to the unconscious mind. Suggestion will begin to play an important part. Precepts are being experienced as the truth and sure. There is no element of doubt anymore about assumptions and speculation often without any factual foundation.

Cult Raise Fund through the recruits

The cult has basically only two purposes, recruiting new members and fund-raising. Many cult members raise more per day fund-raising on the streets than they will ever be able to earn a day on any job. Cult leaders achieve increased donation and assets. Established religions and altruistic movements may also recruit and raise funds. However, their sole purpose is not to grow larger; such groups have the goals to better the lives of their members and mankind in general. The cults may claim to make social contributions, but in actuality these remain mere claims, or gestures to lure more members and enhance the cult image. Their focus is always dominated by recruiting new members and fund-raising. In cults, the prevailing emotion is a sense of urgency and of fear. At work they do not walk, they run. Everything is deadly serious and urgent. The world is at stake. Each small victory has added significance. Cults are a group at war, and this mentality lends fervor, enthusiasm and a sense of danger to each activity. Cults raise funds for their own use and not for altruistic purposes.” Cults insist on contributions of exorbitant amounts of money tithing, signing over life insurance, social security or property, and fees for personal testing and training. Members are seen doing exhausting labor spending all one’s waking time begging for money, selling goods produced by the cult. recruiting new members, or doing menial service for little or no remuneration. In fact outer ring positive group is useful not only for defense, but is also a potent marketing tool. The group network amounts to a well motivated and professional sales force that would be the envy of many businesses. Economic and other dependence on the group is fostered.

1) Religious Cults that use a belief system as their base are very common. 2) Commercial Cults will promise you that if you join them and follow their special program for success then you will become very rich. Commercial cults use mind control to get you working for them for free, and to make you pay for an endless stream of motivational tapes, videos, books and seminars all of which are supposedly designed to help you succeed, but in reality are designed to enhance the cult’s mind control environment and keep you believing in their almost impossible dream of success. 3) Cults that use “self help” or counseling or self improvement as their base often target business people and corporations. By doing their courses and seminars they claim you and your staff will become more successful. Once you have completed one course you are told you need to do the more advanced course, which naturally costs more than the last. These groups specialize in creating powerful emotional experiences which are then used to validate your involvement in the cult. The religious overtones are couched in terms which don’t sound religious. They usually come to the surface as you near the end of a seminar. Many people have been bankrupted by involvement with these cults. 4) Political Cults use political ideals as their base are well known throughout history.

Saying that they have to make people pay for it because otherwise they will not appreciate it. This is of course a very silly reason, plenty of people are able to appreciate things which they did not pay for.

The spiritual group teaches that giving up your life for the sake of the spiritual group may become necessary sometime in the future. The spiritual group demands that you give up as much of your assets and your yearly income to it as possible.

Sexual abuse

Most cults sooner or later are revealed to have fallen prey to their leadership’s sex desires. The Churches has been immensely capable of downplaying or denying the many charges of child molestation and rape by multitudes of their “good fathers.”

The child predator community seeks access to children with fervent zeal, careful calculation, and detailed planning. In addition to using children as sexual objects, child predators see children as valuable resources for significant financial gain. Children can be sold for child prostitution, child pornography, and forced to participate in other activities. Torture programming is used to gain their cooperation for these activities and to ensure that they don’t tell their parents or other authorities. (http://www.saferchildren.net/index.html Child Predators and Mind Control by Jerry McMullin MA, MLIS Access Methods: Overview.; (http://www.saferchildren.net/index.html Child Predators and Mind Control by Jerry McMullin MA, MLIS Access Methods: Neighborhoods.)

The use of hypnosis, torture, drugs and other mind control techniques is not limited to cults, CIA operatives, Satanists, or predators of any particular dark religious persuasion. Rather, the use of mind control is endemic throughout the child predator community. The techniques are not that hard to learn if someone is motivated, and child predators are very motivated. Skeptics need just look at how widespread child pornography is and get a clue. It appears from survivor reports that programming is big business in the predator community. Sometimes transfers of victims from one location to another are conducted professionally. (http://www.saferchildren.net/index.html Child Predators and Mind Control by Jerry McMullin MA, MLIS)

Sexual abuse

Cult leaders claim to be in unique direct contact with God and demand unconditional trust They also indulge in sexual misconduct in the name of spiritual quest, evoking hidden powers and pretending to be reincarnation of love gods and telling women as their love partners of the religious scripture. In many cults homosexuality is glorified and promoted. The frightening details of sexual abuse in religious cult is dealt in the separate chapter of this awareness book.

Cults Resist Opposition offensively

Cults resist opposition in a variety of ways. When members do leave, efforts to get them back reportedly range from moderate harassment to incidents involving the use of force. Many ex-members and their families secure unlisted phone numbers; some move away from known addresses; some even take assumed names in distant places. Fear may be most acute for former members who have left a spouse or children behind in the cults that recruited couples and families. Any effort to make contact risks breaking the link completely. Often painful legal actions ensue over child custody between ex- and continuing adherents. There are plenty of instances that the members who live the cult are killed.

Some 75 percent of the members left the cults not entirely on their own volition but through legal conservator ships, a temporary power of supervision that courts in California and several other states grant to the family of an adult. The grounds for granting such power are in flux. But under such orders, a person can be temporarily removed from a cult. Some cults resist strenuously, some times moving members out of state; others acquiesce.

Secret Services Operate Through Religions and Cults

Secret services operate through re4ligions and cults and spread their spying network to conduct subversive operations in the counties. Religions and cults are also used as fronts of secret services in their mind control experiments.

Cults are Fronts for CIA Mind-Control Experiments

Officially MKULTRA was a CIA mind control project that lasted about 10 years from 1952 to 1962-63. Before it started, there was ARTICHOKE AND BLUEBIRD mind control projects of CIA. CIA officials wanted to produce programmed killers through the MKULTRA Project MKULTRA contained more than 149 sub-programs in fields ranging from biology, pharmacology, psychology to laser physics and ESP. According to psychiatrist Colin Ross, MD the mind control work was funded by the CIA, Army, Navy and Air Force, and concurrently by other agencies including the Public Health Service, and the non-governmental Scottish Rite Foundation. Mind control contractors with top secret clearance included the American Psychological Association, Past Presidents of the American Psychiatric Association and the Society for Biological Psychiatry, and psychiatrists who have received awards from the American Psychological Association and the American Psychiatric Association. Canadian Psychiatrist, Ewen Cameron (past president of the Quebec, Canadian, American and World Psychiatric Associations) received $60,353.33 for Research Studies on EEG and Electrophysiology. (Ross, 2000).

A great deal of Monarch programming and slave abuse, (as well as the drug trade) is done under three major covers or fronts: Religious Fronts, the Front of National Security and the Military, and the Entertainment fields, especially the Country Western Industry, the Rock Music Industry and Hollywood. Some of the Christian groups that claim to help SRA victims are really fronts.

In Cathy O’Brien’s autobiography of her life as a Monarch slave Transformation of America when a slave is being programmed, the abusers will use schools, churches, Big Brothers, Boy Scouts and other activities to carry out the abuse and programming. Children pulled from classes will be given back-up amnesia so that they forget.. In other words, they are totally unaware that they have lost time when they were pulled out of the classroom. The teacher gives them a test score, and they are told they took a test during the missing time. How can the front alters deny it, when they have been hypnotized to believe it and they can see the test scores ? Alter boys and boys at catholic orphanages have a record of being used by dirty priests. Recently, numerous priests have been discovered molesting children, and hundreds of lawsuits are underway, but it is still not coming out that this abuse is connected to trauma-based mind-control. In the McMartin Preschool case about 800 children were witnesses whose stories colloborated the SRA and programming that was done, but the media, and the judicial system were able to cover up the abuse and make it look on television that the abusers were the victims! It wasn’t until after the case was over and the property sold, that the tangible proof (the secret tunnels with paraphenalia) were found, and then the news media has covered that up too.

Many Native American children have been removed from their parents and subjected to mind-control in “Christian Schools” off the reservations. The Rockefeller Commission and the Church Committee in the 1970s exposed some of the horrors of the CIA’s MKULTRA programs, and it remains extremely likely that much more remains hidden. Cameron was subsequently successfully sued by victims of his experiments, and they recovered damages in the hundreds of thousands of dollars. Brain Electrode Implant Research was also done by Josef Delgado. Josef Mengele conducted mind-control research on thousands of twins and thousands of other hapless victims.” Josef Mengele, is known as “the Angel of Death”. A paper from a professor at U.C. Berkeley. Called “The Penal Colony,” detailed how the CIA’s mind-control program, code-named MK-ULTRA, was not stopped in 1973, as the CIA had told Congress. Instead, the paper reported, it had merely been transferred out of public hospitals and prisons into the more secure confines of religious cults. Jonestown being one of those “MK-ULTRA experimental cults”.

Trauma-based programming techniques are continued to accomplish the same goal of producing mind-controlled slaves. Trauma-based programming techniques includes the deliberate induction of Multiple Personality Disorder (MPD) in involuntary human subjects. MPD has been reclassified by the American Psychiatric Association as Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID). The Diagnostic and Statistical Manual (DSM-IV, p. 487), characterises it by: A) The presence of two or more distinct personality states; B) At least two of these identities or personality states recurrently take control of the person’s behaviour; C) Inability to recall important personal information that is too extensive to be explained by ordinary forgetfulness; D) The disturbance is not due to the direct physiological effects of a substance or a general medical condition.

When the abuse is of an extreme nature, the natural human reaction is to build a wall around such experiences, so to speak, by creating a separate and distinct personality to deal with future episodes of abuse. Once the core personality has been thus split, it is then possible to control one or more of the personality parts known as alters which are seperated by amnesia walls. These alters have been created, without the conscious knowledge of the primary personality. Therefore they follows orders unquestioningly without even having awareness of doing so. Through the trauma-based programming techniques number of alters, or soul fragments are created and programed to execute tasks ordered by their handlers. The CIA as well as the FBI Special Projects Division, NASA and the Defense Department use these victims in illegal activities such as covert operations, assassinations, drug running, prostitution and the use of children in sexual blackmail. Alters can be accessed by anyone who knows their respective “triggers”. These triggers, which can be anything including specific telephone tones, nursery rhymes, dialogue from certain movies, hand signals or diagrams, pictures of objects.

A programmed assassin and sex slave, Sullivan says she was abused and raped by Robert Maxwell, Henry Kissinger, George Bush and Billy Graham, among others. One of her controllers was deceased CIA operative James Jesus Angleton, who has been widely regarded as a KGB and Mossad asset. Sullivan recalled: “In those alter states I was an absolute sexual slave and I would do whatever I was told to do.” Sullivan said: ” I was used to do hits, kills, and also body guarding and hostage extraction. I had a great number of alter personalities that had specialised training and had different modes to do different things.” A Monarch slave Cathy O’Brien was used to make the film How To Divide a Personality and How To Create a Sex Slave. Cathy O’Brien and Brice Taylor were also subjected to sex-slave programming. They, like actress Marilyn Monroe, were mind-controlled slaves for the use of high-level politicians. According to Brice Taylor politicians are promoting the New World Order which is an attempt to bring in a One World Government in which elite Zionist families shall have things the way they want.

“Henry Lucas claimed that he was trained by a nationwide satanic cult in a mobile paramilitary training camp in the Florida Everglades. After his training, Henry claimed that he served the cult in various ways, including as a contract killer and as an abductor of children, whom he delivered to a ranch in Mexico near Juarez.. Once there, they were used in the production of child pornography and for ritual sacrifices. Henry has said that this cult’s operations were based in Texas, and included trafficking in children and drugs, among other illegal pursuits. Henry, in 1985, attempted to tell his story in a book, written for him by a sympathetic author. The book, titled The Hand of Death : The Henry Lee Lucas Story, tells that some of the murders were political hits, including the occasional assassination of foreign dignitaries. Programmed to Kill. Henry further claimed the leaders of the camp were so impressed with his handling of a knife that he was allowed to serve as an instructor. Henry’s crimes were of a particularly brutal nature, involving rape, torture, mutilation, dismemberment, necrophilia, cannibalism, and pedophilia, with the number of victims running as high as 300-600. By all accounts though, Lucas, frequently working with partner Ottis Toole – a self described arsonist and cannibal – savagely murdered literally scores of victims of all ages, races, and genders.

“Before his rampage, Lucas had spent 10 years in prison for murdering his mother, nearly half that time in a psychiatric ward, where he had received “intensive drug and electroshock treatments.” He later described it as a “nightmare that would not end,” and complained of hearing voices in his head. Anyone who has studied MKULTRA knows how covert mind control research was conducted in hospitals on unwitting psychiatric patients. Was Lucas one of them, who was then released into the service of a sheltered Satanic cult of child pornographers?” -Rigorous Intuition, “Henry: Portrait of a Bush Supporter”, March 29, 2005

On June 18, just twelve days before Henry’s scheduled demise, Governor Bush asked the State Board of Pardons and Paroles, whose members are appointed by Bush himself, to review Henry’s case. Strangely enough, eight days later the Board uncharacteristically recommended that Henry’s execution not take place. The very next day, just three days short of Henry’s scheduled exit from this world, Henry Lucas became the first – and to date only – recipient of Governor Bush’s compassionate conservatism. And never mind that once Henry was spared.

The Tavistock Institute published a report in 1974 which revealed that environmentalist, New Age and various religious organizations are, in actuality, all part of a unified, planned social engineering conspiracy. In order to divert public attention away from science and toward zero-growth ideology, the IRPC has played a major role in the promotion of religious fundamentalism, with its emphasis upon the 19th century mind-control techniques of evangelist Finney, and also in the area of religious cults.

The CIA has a history of attempting to manipulate the existence of cults and other mass- psychological phenomena to advance its objectives. Many religious culls are merely fronts for mind-control or occult activities. CIA operated various religious institutions are laboratories to test the psychological principles of coercive mind control and to test nature of resistances of a person to mind control. Some claim that “satanic ritual abuse” can be a cover for experiments by intelligence agencies. The CIA has a record of distancing itself from morally-indefensible operations by using fronts and cutouts. The CIA has a history of attempting to manipulate the existence of cults and other mass- psychological phenomena to advance its objectives. CIA is working with various satanic cults and other malevolent groups including neo-nazis the oto and members of the kkk that abuse their children in a highly traumatic and systematic way. These vulnerable children are then trained as mk-ultra victims.

Jonestown was a CIA-run concentration camp set up as a dry run for the secret government’s attempt to reprogram the American psyche. There are suggestions of parallel “Jonestowns” and that the conspiracy did not end with the deaths in Guyana. “Jonestown” was a continuation of a CIA mind-control program that infiltrated cults, such as The People’s Temple, to carry out their experiments. CIA theorists claim that Jim Jones had many questionable associations with the CIA throughout the years he was establishing The People’s Temple. Jones is purported to have made several visits to Belo Horizonte where the CIA’s Brazilian headquarters was situated and Mitrione resided. CIA theorists report that Jones’s neighbours in Brazil state that Jones had told them that he was employed by the US Office of Naval Intelligence who supplied him with transport, living expenses and a large home in which he “lived like a rich man.” The fact that, despite the growing controversy surrounding the People’s Temple, Jones’s move to “Jonestown” was given full support from the American Embassy in Guyana. A perusal of intelligence appropriations reveals that both the Watchtower (Jehovah’s Witness) and the Church of Latter Day Saints, both receive CIA subsidies, probably because their international missionary endeavors provide an excellent cover for intelligence operatives. International Church of Christ was formed by a splinter group of former Church of Christ members, who embraced the so-called Boston Movement. It has more than 350 branches globally. It is well for all churchgoers to acquaint themselves with the Boston Movement, for it evolved from the teachings of the father of religious brain washing – American evangelist and Professor of Theology at Oberlin College, E. Grandison Finney (1792-1875).

The Symbionese Liberation Army, like the People’s Temple, was a creation of the CIA. Vacaville’s Black Cultural Association (BCA), a covert mind control unit with funding from the CIA channeled through Stanford Research Institute. The Menlo Park behavior modification specialists experimented with psychoactive drugs administered to members of the BCA. Black prisoners were programmed to murder selected black leaders once on the outside. The CIA / SRI zombie killer hit list included Oakland school superintendent Dr. Marcus Foster, and Panthers Huey Newton and Bobby Seale, among others. DeFreeze stated that at Vacaville in 1971-72, he was the subject of a CIA mind control experiment. He described his incarceration on the prison’s third floor, where he was corralled by CIA agents who drugged him and said he would become the leader of a radical movement and kidnap a wealthy person. After his escape from Vacaville that’s exactly what he did.

Such cults are structured in the form of concentric circles. The outer circles are restricted to conventional religious doctrines, the members of which serve as a front for the occult or satanic rituals conducted by core members. Lay Mormons, for instance, are unaware at the importance the Mormon hierarchy places upon solar rites.

Variations of Cannon’s view can be found in Usenet discussions of “alien abductions” as cover for the implantation of microchips to track and/or control individuals. In all major population areas abducted men, women and children are being programmed through various devious means at military facilities they are programmed, and then silently returned. “Alien” abductions have long served as a cover for the development of electronic weaponry and electronic mind-control experimentation. Addressing the reality of the government’s mind control experimentation may lead to public outcry against this carefully concealed attack on human rights. Carefully prepared costumes posing aliens, Visual Reality Headgear and other high-tech methods can easily be incorporated into an alien abduction theme. Several people who claimed contact with extraterrestrials during the early years of the UFO movement were members of various occult orders such as Crowley’s Ordo Templi Orientis and the Ancient Amythestine Many cults use UFO as their core ideology.

The primary strategy of these government agencies is to discredit survivors accounts by presenting them as emotionally unstable and the victims of false memories supposedly created by their therapists. The False Memory Syndrome Foundation (FMSF) was created by the CIA for this purpose. False Memory Syndrome Foundation is a group led by a truly vile coalition of CIA-affiliated psychologists / psychiatrists and accused pedophiles. It is interesting to note that an abnormal number of outspoken members of F.M.S.F. are also alleged child molesters and/or were involved, at least in the past, with CIA-funded mind-control experientations. For further information on these glaring connections, read Alex Constantine’s book, “Psychic Dictatorship.”] FMSF is playing key roles in the movement to deny the validity of recovered memories of severe abuse are Paul and Shirley Eberle, authors of the supposedly authoritative book The Politics of Child Abuse. The Eberles’ book attempts to blame all child abuse accusations and prosecutions on overzealous prosecutors, therapists and parents. This might be a little more credible if the Eberles themselves were not well known to Los Angeles police as distributors of child pornography, a fact that the media conveniently and consistently ignore while touting the Eberles as authorities in the field of child abuse.

During the Jesus Movement of the 1960′s, Finney’s mind-control system was used very successfully by the Children of God religious cult. Founded by David Berg, the Children of God had established communities in 60 countries by the end of the 1970′s. Former cult members claim that church members practiced pedophilia. One British newspaper reported that children of cult members exhibited signs of rectal excoriations and that pre-pubescent girls had torn hymens and flayed vulvae. Berg’s pamphlets promoted pedophilia and sex between children, while another pamphlet displayed a photograph of a Children of God nurse engaged in oral sex with a young boy. A prosecution witness and former cult member alleged that Children of God girls were expected to lure men into having affairs with them, in order to recruit new members; this was known within the Children of God movement as “flirty fishing”. Berg promoted not only pedophilia, but also racism, proclaiming that “I’m a racist because God is!” Joyanne Treadwell Berg, the granddaughter of the cult’s founder, alleges that she was made to have sex with important government officials and had “met presidents from around the world”. If this claim is valid, it would imply that possibly she could have been used as a “Black Widow”. This is an Illuminati term for mind-controlled sex slaves who are used for the entrapment of high-level dignitaries. Some 170 children were taken into protective custody in 1993, after a police raid on an Argentinean compound of the Children of God church. The police claimed that the children had been sexually-abused by church members; cocaine and pornographic video tapes had been seized in a previous raid. Not surprisingly, perhaps, no charges were brought against church members. Since the Argentinian raid, the church has undergone restructuring and has changed its name to the Family of Love. It disavows that its adult members engaged in sex with minors; it also claims that it terminated its practice of “flirty fishing” in 1987.

Process Church for the Final Judgement founded during the 1960′s in England by Church of Scientology initiates Mary Anne and Robert DeGrimston, the cult opened branches in Mexico and America, mainly recruiting from centers of counterculture such as Haight-Ashbury and Hollywood. According to author Maury Terry, church members were heavily involved in human sacrifice, drug trafficking and kiddieporn. The “Son of Sam” and the Charlie Manson murders were both linked to the Church (Manson wrote an article for the Church’s magazine). At the time that the Son of Sam killings commenced, the Process Church changed its name to the Foundation Faith of the Millenium. Since cult member Markham was a prosecutorial member of the U.S. Justice Department, is it any wonder that satanic cult murderers are seldom prosecuted ? Another satanic church in America poses as a New Age Catholic Church connected with the Celtic movement. In actuality, it is heavily involved in child pornography and ritual orgies.

It is reported that the CIA’s child oriented mind control operations have been administered by an Indonesian religious cult “Subud”. One leader is a principal officer in a major computer games software manufacturing/developing business. We have all types of conditioned programming that is setting up prejudices within our young. Schools, churches, and the mass media promote and encourage these lines of separation.

It is claimed that Cult Tragedies in general are nothing but the result of mind control experiments of CIA conducted through the mind-controlled leaders of the cult. The triggers and cues that are embedded in popular mass entertainment (songs, movies, and computer games) set off certain programmed behavior patterns within these individuals. Few of the programmed tragedies generated are 1) Jonesboro Arkansas massacre in March ’98, 2) May ’98 massacre in Edinboro, Pennsylvania, 3) School shooting in Springfield, Oregon The interesting aspect is that these violent events are taking place in quiet rural/suburban communities Another aspect of child manipulation was the famous McMartin Preschool incident and their mass ritual sex abuse upon the youngsters. This was shown to have outright CIA connections.

4) In 1994. More than 60 members of Europe’s Solar Temple cult were induced to mass suicide in France and Switzerland.

5) In 1995. Japan’s Aum Shin Rikyo cult released sarin nerve gas in Tokyo subway killing ten and injuring thousands. Only recently in June 1998, testimonies in recent trials of Aum Shin Rikyo members revealed that for years prior to the 1995 attack, the group released lethal germ warfare in Japan, targeting the Japanese Legislature, the Imperial Palace, and the US military base at Yokosuka. The poisons were not detected at the times of their releases, and apparently caused no deaths. The attacks were intended to spark the apocalypse Aum Shin Rikyo postulates is coming.

6) In 1997. 39 members of the Heaven’s Gate cult including leader Marshall Applewhite ingested a combination of vodka and drugs at Applewhite’s instruction, resulting in what the mother of victim called “one suicide and 38 murders.” Members were convinced that the only way to survive Earth’s being “recycled” in the year 2000 was to be picked up by a UFO flying in the wake of the Hale-Bopp comet.

7) In 1997. Teenage members of a Vampire cult murdered the parents of one of its members. Self-proclaimed lead vampire received the death sentence.

1998. Scientology has faced allegations of member suicides, deaths, and psychotic breaks; when Germany refused to recognize Scientology as a bona fide religious organization, contending the cult is a threat to democracy, the United States accused Germany of “intolerance” and caused international diplomatic tensions.

Number of organizations have lost membership through suicide or killing. The leader’s preaching concentrates heavily on the impending end of the world, often at a great battle (e.g. War of Armageddon). In addition as in the case of the Solar Temple and Heaven’s Gate groups the leader preaches that through group suicide at a particular instant, they will all be transported to a wonderful place and escape the devastation that is about to come to the earth. The group is expected to play a major, elite role at the end time.

9) The “Jonestown massacre” in the forests of Guyana in 1978 was one such case. At the time there were suggestions that the CIA and even Israeli intelligence agencies were in some way involved, that the leader Jim Jones was a CIA asset, and that the members of the US embassy in Guyana who were closely involved with the members of ‘Jonestown’ were CIA agents. There were also conflicting reports as to whether the 913 people that died actually committed suicide, with the Guyanese coroner at the time saying that as many as 700 members showed signs of having been murdered. The official report stated that there were approximately 1100 people at “Jonestown” at the time of the massacre but other reports claim that there were closer to 1200. Of this number there were 913 dead bodies found and 167 survivors. Twenty people, if the 1100 figure is correct, are left unaccounted for. If they were the assassins, where are they now ? Also unaccounted for, and never referred to in news reports, are the armed guards who were present in “Jonestown” but were free to come and go from the compound. A congressional aide may have been referring to these men in an Associated Press quote “There are 120 white, brainwashed assassins out from Jonestown, awaiting the trigger word to pick up their hit.” Such a possibility seems to be confirmed for the theorists by a number of unusual deaths that have occurred since the “Jonestown” massacre. Many cults leadership assembles an impressive array of guns, rifles, other murder weapons, poison, or weapons of mass destruction. They prepare their defensive structures.

10) The satanic cult mass-murders revolved around in the Brownsville / Matamoros area. Among those involved were El Padrino Cult; and located outside Matamoros, Rancho Santa Elena, having human sacrifice chambers; and the satanic ritual sacrifices and mind control conducted by Aldolfo De Jesus Costanzo with others.” – David McGowan, author of There’s Something About Henry, The Konformist, “Henry – Portrait of an MK-ULTRA Assassin?” June 2000

It was the theory of the ancient Magicians that any living being is a storehouse of energy, varying in quantity according to the size and health of the animal, and in quality according to its mental and moral character. At the death of the animal this energy is liberated suddenly. “The animal should therefore be killed within the Circle [the satanic circle] or the Triangle, as the case may be, so that its energy cannot escape. An animal should be selected whose nature accords with that of the ceremony – thus by sacrificing a female lamb one would not obtain any appreciate quantity of the fierce energy useful to the Magician who was invoking Mars. In such a case a ram would be more suitable. And this ram should be virgin – the whole potential of its original total energy should not have been diminished in any way. For the highest spiritual working one must accordingly choose that victim which contains that greatest and purest force. A male child of perfect innocence and high intelligence is the most satisfactory and suitable victim.”

Toole said It was The Hand of Death. we were working for. We would grab little kids for the human sacrifices, grab young women for the snuff movies. There were several death cults in Texas since it’s near the border with Mexico. Certain times of the year the priests wanted virgins for the human sacrifices. We’d get them, tie them up, gag them, put them in the trunk. We fill the trunk, 6 or 8 girls, then go back to Mexico. Down at the ranch the priests check them for virgins. The high priest is dressed in a goat costume. He stands behind the virgin. She’s chained belly down to the sacrificial block with her buttocks raised and spread. There is a second high priest who has the knife. They do the chants, ceremonies, the secret things I can’t tell about. Then the priest in front pulls the virgins head back by her hair and puts the knife against her throat. The one behind her steps up and puts his dick into her sex hole and when she screams the priest in front slits her throat. It’s all secret rites.

The main ceremony, once a year calls for 13 virgins. That’s the big ritual. Usually it’s only one virgin. The first one is a black girl, she is sacrificed to the prince of darkness at the exact moment of sundown. During the night virgins are sacrificed to specific demons. Those virgins are usually Latinas. The last virgin, the 13th, is sacrificed to Lucifer, Son of the Morning; always a blond girl is used and her throat is cut at sunrise. She’s called the Sun Princess. She has two slave girl attendants who are sacrificed with her, they go with her into the Heart Of The Sun. I saw the rituals. The Hands of Death are a most secret cult; I’ve already said too much ! (An Interview With Ottis Toole: The Cannibal Kid The confessed serial killer who chopped the head off Adam Walsh but was never prosecuted by the State of Florida for that crime By Billy Bob Barton The Konformist Adapted from Boiled Angel #8 The article is reprinted from Mike Diana’s “The Worst Of Boiled Angel”. Ottis Toole is a convicted killer responsible for, by his own approximations, hundred of deaths. The included tabloid article is taken from the October 15, 1996 issue of ‘GLOBE’. )

Gunderson makes this further comment in his video: “In my estimation, there are over three million practising Satanists in America today. How did I come up with these figures ? I have informants. For instance, in the South Bay area of Los Angeles with a population of 200,000, he told me there are 3,000 practising Satanists. That is where the well-known McMartin Preschool case took place. I have an informant in Lincoln, Nebraska. In Iowa City, Iowa, a town of 150,000 – 1,500 Satanists. It averages to about 1.5 per cent of the population.” Gunderson asserts that “…50,000 to 60,000 individuals are sacrificed every year. There are about eight satanic holidays.” The FBI keeps a count of stolen or missing cars, but has yet to keep a tab on missing children in America. “My ‘missing children’ lecture documents that the Finders, an organisation in Washington, DC, is a CIA front,” said Gunderson. “It’s a covert operation involved in international trafficking of children.” He was referring to a US Customs Service report which states that the Finders case is to be closed because it is “an internal CIA matter”. Gunderson added: “The satanic movement in the world – have set up preschools for the purpose of getting their hands on the children of people. The parents have to drop their children off at nine in the morning and pick them up at night.”

Leading Satanists try to own cemeteries for several reasons. First, it facilitates the disposal of human sacrifices which are buried in pieces below the fresh holes dug for someone else’s burial. When the casket is placed in the hole, it would be rare for anyone to dig below the casket level ever again. Second, magic power is associated with cemeteries. The spiritual power of the dead is pulled up by making a circle of light over them then within the circle a naked Satanist lays. Third, specific bones are sought such as the skulls and left hands. Left hands are preserved in order to hold candles for certain ceremonies. (Fritz Springmeier, The Illuminati Bloodlines) Charles Taze Russell owned a cemetery in Pittsburgh).

Recruitment by Deception

Deception is the basic feature of all cult recruitment. Deception keeps people inside cults. A cult needs to hide the truth from its members until they think a member is ready to accept it. A cult will have a slick well-rehearsed Public Relations Front which hides what the group is really like. You will hear how they help the poor, or support research, or peace, or the environment. The status of a Registered Charity, the general good name of religion in the targeted audience, and leader’s status as a learned wise, and his claimed link to supernatural among others, are all used to enhance the image of the cult among its target audience. Cults offers public classes and courses, and newcomers are encouraged, by publicity material and by the enthusiasm of established members, to believe that the cult has something of value to offer.

The choices to submit to the authority of the cult are indeed their own, but the choices are usually based upon their ignorance of the group’s agenda of misinformation and their seriously impaired ability to objectively examine it . The process is gradual, yet relentless. Once having made the decision to relinquish their faculties of independent and critical thinking, step by step, the member will effectively lose their ability to make their own decisions relevant to the spirituality and philosophy they believe is beneficial to them.

Why People join Cults ?

Newcomers in the cults are usually active, well motivated people who can respond to a new challenge or adventure. Many of them are in a idealistic life-cycle, prepared to give up their study and career to a worthy cause. It is true that many people experience a kind of spiritual hunger, or a desire for deeper values in some form, there are very few who have been moved to cult out of a genuine spiritual aspiration, prepared to sacrifice. People don’t generally get involved in cults primarily due to doctrine. Sometimes people are just curious and quickly end up under the control of others, like victims of hypnosis. For younger people it may be an escape from having to enter into a harsh materialistic society. Cult leaders offer simple solutions to the increasingly complex world problems we all face daily. They offer the simple path to happiness, to success, to salvation by following their simple rules, simple group regimentation and simple total lifestyle. Cults promise to fulfill most of those personal individual’s needs and also to compensate for a litany of societal failures. They promise to make their world safe, healthy, caring, predictable and controllable. They will eliminate the increasing feelings of isolation and alienation being created by mobility, technology, competition, meritocracy, incivility, and dehumanized living and working conditions in our society. Conventional religious social and political institutions seem inadequate. Tension may result from a discrepancy between how one finds oneself and how one wants to be. So a person sees himself as a religious seeker.

People who wrestle with a psychological problem seek unconsciously a key or solution to it in a particular teaching or discipline. Cults usually provide some service to the individual that they desire, such as friends, community, absolutes to live by, security, enhanced self-esteem, power over one’s own life and that of others, etc. When someone is feeling exceedingly anxious, uncertain, hurt, lonely, unloved, confused or guilty, that person is a prime prospect for those who come in the guise of religion offering a way out or peace of mind. The lonely, the unstable, the vulnerable. According to their own reports, many participants joined these religious cults during periods of depression and confusion, when they had a feeling that life was meaningless. When one loses their job, loses a mate, child, parent or relative, experiences a prolonged or terminal illness, relocates, or one’s friends move away, during such times, one’s critical judgment skills are often suspended, and the cult moves in. Cults supply ready-made friendships and ready made decisions about careers, dating, sex, and marriage, and they outline a clear “meaning of life.” In return, they may demand total obedience to cult commands. Converted to the ideals of the group, they welcomed the indoctrination procedures that bound them closer to it and gradually eliminated any conflicting ties or information.

Some are raised in a cult and remain in it due to family reasons, comfort and security. The cult offers something attractive or desirable to the individual, and the individual decides to suspend normal critical judgment in this area in order to obtain this “carrot” representing the fulfillment of their desire. Because this process involves mutual and willing cooperation, and the victim views all decisions as their own, it is a more binding form of mind control that is harder to undo.

Clinical experience strongly suggests that certain situational or developmental features singly or in combination appear to make people more receptive to a cult such as i) a high level of stress or dissatisfaction ii) lack of self-confidence iii) unassertiveness iv) gullibility v) desire to belong to a group vi) low tolerance for ambiguity vii) naive idealism viii) cultural disillusionment ix) frustrated spiritual searching x) susceptibility to trance-like states

It is a false belief that only uneducated or emotionally troubled people get involved in religious cults. In fact, very sophisticated, wealthy people, college professors, college students, well adjusted, intelligent people are deceived into religious cults every year. Idealism and wealth are often taken advantage of by cult leaders. Many persons join cult out of a strong desire to attract attention of other people by posing themselves something special. The special robe of the cult and unique way of living enable them in drawing the attention of others. Joining cult they are not only able to attract the attention of people around them but also they satisfy their inferiority complex. In India, most idle, inefficient persons, idiots and even mentally abnormal persons can instantly become respected in society once they start wearing saffron religious robe.

Because cult is a society of people the powerful people attracted to politically benefit from it. Once such persons start assembling other allied people such as traders and other rich people also gather to benefit from other resourceful persons. A cult therefore becomes an meeting place for the resourceful people for their economical and political deals. Cult leaders who has influence over every participant usually act as mediators and receive benefits using every pretext.

Society has plenty of selfish and morally corrupt men and women. Such persons find cult ideology as pretext to satisfy their perverted and unsatisfied sexual desires. In Hindi the proverb “Yede Bankar Pede Khana’ fully describe such people. This proverb means benefiting from posing oneself innocent. In India cult leader may establish sex relations with his female disciples by posing that the spirit of love god Krishna has entered in him and  declaring his female disciples reincarnated Gopikas of the Krishna. A Monk of Tantrik Buddhism may establish sex relations with women of cult on the pretext of evoking hidden powers through sexual union.  Morally corrupt women have no hesitation in accepting the resultant sexual offer. Such women are seen crowding around the cult leaders. The other kind of people who may join the cult are unemployed people who have lost all hopes. They are ready to pretend anything for the sake of livelihood. Such people vouch every miracle on the part of cult leader.

The cult recruiters seem to have the ability to spot these people in a crowd. They seem to have a sixth sense for people who will make prime candidates for the cult. It is this drive for community and the primal human search for authority that break the ground for the seeds of mind control and manipulation by those who deem their vision and lifestyle as superior to anyone else’s. 84.7% of the cult members in one study were first introduced to their cult by a friend or acquaintance in a group.  People don’t join cults. They are recruited. People are recruited by a method and not by a message.

Initial contact is usually achieved via an ostensibly neutral agency which has no visible cult associations, such as a meditation centre or a stress management course or the like.

Pseudo Warm Relations

To attract new recruits cult leader creates a sense of family and belonging through hugging, kissing, touching, and flattery. They arrange instant friends for you. New members are almost smothered in love and acceptance. The leaders may also persuade the new members saying that the recruits have something special in them and they are chosen for the cult. It will seem wonderful, how could such a loving group be wrong !

Whenever we enter into a new environment we have a tendency to follow the behavior of people living in that environment. Therefore we imitate assuming such behavior is proper and expected. We also tend to determine what is correct by finding what other people think is correct. Social proof is most influential under two conditions: 1) when people are unsure, when the situation is ambiguous, they are more likely to follow the actions of others and accept those actions as correct; 2) People are more inclined to follow the lead of similar others.

Cults in general tend to disguise themselves with a variety of established religious or spiritual or altruistic or therapeutic philosophies and ideas, in order to present an attractive face to potential members. Therefore, individual critics can be simply outnumbered and their criticisms discredited. This is a major defense mechanism for the cult and for similar well organized groups, who are able to draw on the support of a large number of these positive members willing to testify to the benefits of group involvement. Members who have not been specially targeted and who have enjoyed the warmth and friendship of the cult without really having been exposed to its darker side, will tend to think well of the group, and may be puzzled by criticisms of the cult. These members can be used as a public relations shield, to counter any allegations against the cult, and to reassure new members. Secondly, if a critic’s exposure to the cult and its mind control practices is relatively slight, they are unlikely to have enough inside information about the cult to be able to challenge the cult effectively. Because Where strong mind control is applied only to selected individuals and not to the group as a whole, critics are always in a numerical minority.

If we want something, we can be made to fear that if we wait it will be gone. The opportunity to get it may pass. Thus we become inclined to take it right now. If you are told that without the cult you will miss out on living a life without stress; miss out on attaining cosmic awareness and bliss; miss out on changing the world instantly or gaining the ability to travel back in time; or miss out on whatever the cult offers that is tailored to seem essential to you, you will feel you must consent right now. Manipulators often know us better than we know ourselves. They know what buttons to push, when and how hard. Moreover, the cult leader will see that you do not remain with your confiding friends so that you do not have an opportunity to contemplate or think. Achieving loss of ability to evaluate logically by preventing private contemplation.

Some cults travel door to door during times when women are home alone. Women are easier to recruit and once they have the woman then it will be easier to snare the husband or the partner.

The cult members offer love and little food as refreshment. If somebody gives us something, we try to repay in some kind. Hence, if you accept the group’s food and attention, you feel you should repay them. 1) the rule is extremely powerful, often overwhelming the influence of other factors that normally determine compliance with a request; 2) the rule applies even to uninvited first favors, thereby reducing our ability to decide whom we wish to owe and putting the choice in the hands of others; 3) the rule can spur unequal exchanges; to be rid of the uncomfortable feeling of indebtedness, an individual will be inclined to agree to a request for a substantially larger favor than the one he or she received. Therefore the person consent to attend cult assemblies.

Early Christian revivalists found, long-term control is dependent upon a good follow-up system. Cult offers follow-up sessions after the seminar. Follow-up sessions might be weekly meetings or inexpensive seminars given on a regular basis. In human-potential trainings, the controllers will give a lengthy talk about the importance of “keeping agreements” in life. The participants are told that if they don’t keep agreements, their life will never work. It’s a good idea to keep agreements, but the controllers are subverting a positive human value for selfish purposes. The participants vow to themselves and their trainer that they will keep their agreements. Anyone who does not will be intimidated into agreement or forced to leave. The next step is to agree to complete training, thus assuring a high percentage of conversions for the organizations. They will usually have to agree not to take drugs, smoke. They are given such short meal breaks that it creates tension and participants do not have time to contemplate.

Regularly scheduled events are used to maintain control. People have a tendency to justify their earlier behavior. Therefore, if you have made a commitment to the cult and then break it, you can be made to feel guilty. Therefore, people are more willing to agree to requests that are in keeping with the prior commitment. There is a natural tendency to behave in ways that are stubbornly consistent with the earlier stand. Committed decisions, even erroneous ones, have a tendency to be self-perpetuating. That is, people often add new reasons and justifications to support the wisdom of commitments they have already made.

Once initial contact has been established, selected individuals will be targeted by the cult leadership, and exposed to mind control techniques which draw the participants more deeply into the cult. The meeting or training takes place in an area where participants are cut off from the outside world. This may be any place such as a private home, a remote or rural setting, or even a hotel ballroom where the participants are allowed only limited bathroom usage. They are encouraged to aspire towards the claimed humanitarian and spiritual ideals of the cult. They call repeatedly. They trick you into coming for only an hour and then lead you into a long study, meeting or talk. They have to keep the pressure on, otherwise you might snap out of the mind control environment they are trying to immerse you in.

If you are the object of love bombing and other tactics that surround you, make you feel wanted and loved, and make you like the people in the cult, you feel you ought to obey these people. We obey people we like. People prefer to say yes to individuals they know and like. Physical attractiveness seems to engender a “halo” effect that extends to favorable impressions of other traits such as talent, kindness, and intelligence. As a result, attractive people are more persuasive both in terms of getting what they request and in changing others’ attitudes. A second factor that influences liking and compliance is similarity. We like people who are like us and are more willing to say yes to their requests, often in an unthinking manner. Therefore, participants begin to attend cult-assemblies regularly and become more deeply involved. Their individual aspirations provide the motivation and the fuel which drives the cult as a whole. We tend to respect authority, and when cult leader claims superior knowledge, power, and special missions in life, we accept him as an authority.

Cults usually attract members between eighteen and twenty-five years of age. who are in the middle class, well educated, idealistic persons. Young adults are the perfect age group to focus on because they are often looking for a cause to give their lives to, and they need love, affirmation, and acceptance. Often these cults will provide this, and the leaders frequently take the role of surrogate parents. In that sense, a person doesn’t choose a cult; the cult chooses them.

Use of Mind-influencing techniques

Persuasion isn’t technically brainwashing but it is the manipulation of the human mind by another individual, without the manipulated party being aware what caused his opinion shift. The basis of cult persuasion is always to access your right-brain. The left half of your brain is analytical and rational. The right side is creative and imaginative. The game is to distract the left brain and keep it busy. In the gathering repetitive music will be played while the people come in for the service. A repetitive beat, ideally ranging from 45 to 72 beats per minute (a rhythm close to the beat of the human heart), is very hypnotic and can generate an eyes-open altered state of consciousness in a very high percentage of people. This state is called as alpha state and is analogous to mild hypnotic trance. Once you are in an alpha state, you are at least 25 times as suggestible as you would be in full beta consciousness. The music is probably the same for every session, or incorporates the same beat, and many of the people will go into an altered state almost immediately upon entering the sanctuary. Powerful sound and the proper use of lighting are of primary importance in inducing an altered state of consciousness. Ideally, the cult persuaders generates an eyes-open altered state of consciousness, causing you to shift from beta awareness into alpha state. Alpha state is like a state of mild hypnotic trance and can be measured on an EEG machine. The eyes-open trance had been induced was that a 6- to 7-cycle-per-second vibration was being piped into the room behind the air conditioner sound. That particular vibration generates alpha, which would render the audience highly susceptible. Ten to 25 percent of the population is capable of a somnambulistic level of altered states of consciousness; for these people, the suggestions of the speaker, if non-threatening, could potentially be accepted as “commands.” Subconsciously, they recall their state of mind from previous services and respond according to the post-hypnotic programming. Preacher usually speaks with a pretty good “voice roll.”  A “voice roll” is a patterned, paced style used by hypnotists when inducing a trance. The words will usually be delivered at the rate of 45 to 60 beats per minute, maximizing the hypnotic effect.

In the beginning a Yes mental set is created in the minds of participants of the cult-gatherings by delivering statements which are usually agreed by all. Politicians give a speech that might generates a “YES SET.” These are statements that will cause listeners to agree; they might even unknowingly nod their heads in agreement. Next come facts that could be debated but, once the politician has his audience agreeing, the odds are in the politician’s favor that the audience won’t stop to think for themselves, thus continuing to agree. Last comes the suggestion. This is what the politician wants you to do and, since you have been agreeing all along, you could be persuaded to accept the suggestion. For example the speech : “Ladies and gentlemen: are you angry about high food prices? Are you tired of astronomical gas prices? Are you sick of out-of-control inflation? Well, you know the Other Party allowed 18 percent inflation last year; you know crime has increased 50 percent nationwide in the last 12 months, and you know your paycheck hardly covers your expenses any more. Well, the answer to resolving these problems is to elect our party candidates.”

Neuro-Linguistic training is some of the most subtle and powerful manipulation technique. In interpersonal technique one says one thing with words but plant a subconscious impression of something else in the minds of the listeners and /or watchers by putting emphasis on certain words and especially by making the proper hand gestures on the key words. Imbedded commands are delivered. Neuro-linguistic techniques are used in the speeches delivered in the gatherings of the cult. Subliminal messages or commands are implanted in the minds of the participants by stressing certain key words or phrases in long, confusing lectures. This technique of Neuro-linguistic is called as meta-communication. Research has shown that the meta-communication is more apt to be accessed by your right brain. Today’s media-oriented politicians and spellbinders are often carefully trained to manipulate your decisions. You can detect when someone is using manipulative language patterns to slip ideas past you by reading the books “The Gentle Art of Verbal Self Defense” by Susan Haden Elgin and “Trance Formations – Neuro-Linquistic Programming and the Structure of Hypnosis” by John Grinder and Richard Bandler.

Persuasion is much effective if one can get you to visualize something in your mind. This is also a right-brain communication. For instance, an insurance agent might pause in his conversation, look slowly around your living room and say, “Can you just imagine this beautiful home burning to the ashes ?” Of course you can ! It is one of your unconscious fears and, when he forces you to visualize it, you are more likely to be manipulated into signing his insurance policy. Thus playing on your basic fears the cult leaders will manipulate your decisions.

Subliminals are hidden suggestions that only your subconscious perceives. They can be audio, hidden behind music, or visual, airbrushed into a picture, flashed on a screen so fast that you don’t consciously see them but your unconscious brain can. , Subliminals can be cleverly incorporated into a picture or design. Most audio subliminal reprogramming tapes offer verbal suggestions recorded at a low volume. They psycho-acoustically modify and synthesize the suggestions so that they are projected in the same chord and frequency as the music, thus giving them the effect of being part of the music. In other words, although the suggestions are being heard by the subconscious mind, they cannot be monitored with even the most sophisticated equipment. So sophisticated the technology has become, there is simply no way to know what is behind the music you hear. It may even be possible to hide a second voice behind the voice to which you are listening. East Coast department store chain reported a 37 percent reduction in thefts in the first nine months of testing the only subliminal message “Do not steal”

A 1984 article in the technical newsletter, “Brain-Mind Bulletin,” states that as much as 99 percent of our cognitive activity may be “non-conscious,” according to the director of the Laboratory for Cognitive Psychophysiology at the University of Illinois. The lengthy report ends with the statement, “these findings support the use of subliminal approaches such as taped suggestions for weight loss and the therapeutic use of hypnosis and Neuro-Linguistic Programming.”

A device called the Neurophone which is an electronic instrument that can successfully program suggestions directly through contact with the skin. The skin contains more sensors for heat, touch, pain, vibration, and electrical fields than any other part of the human anatomy. The tape was played through the neurophone, which was connected to a wire he placed along the ceiling of the room. There were no speakers, so no sound could be heard, yet the message was successfully transmitted from that wire directly into the brains of the audience. They responded, according to instructions in the tape. How much willpower would you have if, in ignorance, you heard voices and commands in your head and believed them to be the commands of the God you believe ?

There are also inaudible ELFs (extra-low frequency waves) below 6 cycles per second caused the subjects to become very emotionally upset, and even disrupted bodily functions. At 8.2 cycles, they felt an elevated feeling, as though they had been in masterful meditation, learned over a period of years. Eleven to 11.3 cycles induced waves of depressed agitation leading to riotous behavior. With These extra-low frequency waves emotions of the participants can be manipulated according to the need of the lecture.

The more is fond out about how human beings work through today’s highly advanced technological research, the more we learn to control human beings. And what probably scares the most is that the medium for takeover is already in place ! Thought-stopping techniques are Chanting, .Meditation, Singing and Phrase Repetition are employed in the cult gathering.

Meditation is still regarded as something slightly strange and exotic and various claims are made for it. Cult leaders Induce a state of high suggestibility by the technique of hypnosis which is often thinly disguised as meditation. Chanting.  Meditating. Praying, Speaking in tongues, Singing or humming are effective thought-stopping techniques. Participants are told that they will benefit by so doing: they will “find enlightenment.” There are three primary techniques used for thought stopping. The first is Marching : the thump, thump, thump beat literally generates self-hypnosis and thus great susceptibility to suggestion. The second thought stopping technique is Meditation. You will remain in a fixed state of alpha for as long as you continue to meditate. It is a fact that you are causing your mind to go flat. If you spend an hour to an hour and a half a day in meditation, after a few weeks, there is a great probability that you will not return to full beta consciousness. The more you meditate, the flatter your mind becomes until, eventually and especially if used to excess or in combination with decognition, all thought ceases. Music most likely with a beat close to the human heart 45 to 72 beats per minute may be played during these sessions and the teacher will say the music helps you to relax and concentrate better ! The group leader may speak in patterned, paced style as if the speaker were talking to the beat of a metronome or it may sound as though he were emphasizing every word in a monotonous, patterned style to induce a trance. The words will usually be delivered at the rate of 45 to 60 beats per minute, maximizing the hypnotic effect. Special lighting effect is made to enhance the effect. Taped messages are played for hours non-stop while the person is in the alpha state. The continued use brings on a feeling of elation and eventually hallucination. The result is the reduction of thought and eventually, if used long enough, the cessation of all thought and withdrawal from everyone and everything except that which the controllers direct. The use of these techniques short-circuits the persons’ ability to test reality.

Recruits are invited to the cult’s abode known as ashram, our place in the country, the retreat, the family, the centre. After initiation, they are caught up in a round of long, repetitive lectures couched in hypnotic metaphors and exalted ideas, hours of chanting while half-awake, attention-focusing songs and games, and meditating. Several groups send their members to bed wearing headsets that pipe sermons into their ears as they sleep, after hours of listening to tapes of the leader’s exhortations while awake. These are all practices that tend to produce states of altered consciousness, exaltation, and suggestibility.

They get you to believing that they alone know how to save the world. You are in the vanguard of history. You have been called out of the anonymous masses to assist the messiah or the cult leader. As the chosen, you are above the law. They have arrived at the conclusion that they are more valuable to God, to history, and to the future than other people are. Clearly one of the more poignant comedowns of post-group life is the end of feeling a chosen person, a member of an elite.

By trance states, we mean dissociation, depersonalization and derealization. In the cult it is called spacing out or higher altered states of consciousness. However, certain practices meditation, chanting, learned processes of speaking in tongues, prolonged guided imagery, etc. appear to have ingrained in many former members a reflexive response to involuntarily enter altered states of consciousness.

The person can only think positive thoughts about the cult. Man in a herd is overpowered by his instinctual unconscious drives. They are likely to reign his behavior. This is applicable especially in circumstances that man strives for the spiritual. He may tend to show split-personality behavior. Spiritual personality is supposed to have come to terms with its animal nature.  The takeover is then complete. Some spiritual groups see this as nirvana–which is bullshit. It is simply a predictable physiological result.

If you think you can attend such gatherings and not be affected, you are wrong. A perfect example is the case of a woman who went to Haiti on a Guggenheim Fellowship to study Haitian Voodoo. In her report, she related how the music eventually induced uncontrollable bodily movement and an altered state of consciousness. Although she understood the process and thought herself above it, when she began to feel herself become vulnerable to the music, she attempted to fight it and turned away. Anger or resistance almost always assures conversion. This happen because our emotions tend to take opposite direction under the conditions. Sigmund Freud has given a detailed analysis of the phenomena. Therefore, after a few moments later she was possessed by the music which evoked her instinctual self and she began dancing in a trance around the Voodoo meeting house. Thus a brain phase had been induced by the music and excitement, and she awoke feeling reborn. The only hope of attending such gatherings without being affected is to allow no positive or negative emotions to surface. Few people are capable of such detachment.

Fake Testimonies and hypnotic Suggestions

Particular persons from the audience come up on stage and tell their stories. “I was crippled and now I can walk!” “I had arthritis and now it’s gone!” It is a psychological manipulation that works. After listening to numerous case histories of miraculous healings, the average guy in the audience with a minor problem is sure that he would be healed. The room is charged with fear, guilt, intense excitement, and expectations.

Now those who want to be healed are frequently lined up around the edge of the room, or they are told to come down to the front. The preacher might touch them on the head firmly and scream, “Be healed !” This releases the psychic energy and, for many, catharsis results. Catharsis is a purging of repressed emotions. Individuals might cry, fall down or even go into spasms. And if catharsis is effected, they stand a chance of being healed. In catharsis, the brain-slate is temporarily wiped clean and the new suggestion is accepted. For some, the healing may be permanent. For many, it will last for some days. Even if the healing doesn’t last, if they come back every week. Thus the power of suggestion may continually mask a physical problem and person lives in a delusion that he is being healed. This usually  proves to be very detrimental to the individual in the long run because appropriate medical treatment is deprived and problem immerges in a an intensified magnitude.

Conditional Love and Affection

Certainly people that become involved in tight-knit groups find themselves in the midst of a community where they have a sense of belonging, a sense of acceptance. This unspoken threat of loosing cult environment influences you to continuously participate in the cult activities. However, in destructive cults, the friendships they experience and the acceptance is highly conditional. Those who leave become marked or estranged from the cult. People in the cult then are no longer so friendly. Participants soon learn that if they ever disagree with cult leaders, or ever leave the cult then you will lose all your new “friends”. Leaders of abusive groups often sense when members are making plans to leave and may suddenly offer some kind of indulgence, perhaps just love or affection, attention where there was none before, a note or a gesture of concern. Hope that the situation in the church will change or self doubt then replace fear or despair and the members decide to stay a while longer. Other groups practice sporadic demonstrations of compassion or affection right in the middle of desperate conflict or abusive episodes. This keeps members off guard and doubting their own perceptions of what is happening. Doubt and resistance is suppressed in order to satisfy one’s need to belong. Things that normally would have made you complain will pass by silently because you don’t want to be ostracized. Like in an unhealthy relationship love and acceptance is turned on and off to control the recruit. Recruits do not notice the gradual change, until eventually they are actually practicing and believing things which at the start would have caused them to run a mile away from.

Further Decognition Process in Cults

Once the initial conversion is effected, members must be converted into an obedient slave who would respond to commands and do as they are told by the cult leaders. In camps organized by cults this is normally accomplished by a decognition Process described below. These decognition Processes techniques weaken the rational resistance of the cult members and transform them into mind controlled slaves.

1) Deficient Diet

Alertness Reduction is achieved through causing the nervous system to malfunction, making it difficult to distinguish between fantasy and reality. This can be accomplished in several ways. Disorientation and increased susceptibility to emotional arousal is created by depriving the nervous system of necessary nutrients through the use of cult-specified special diets. More subtle is the “Spiritual Diet” used by many cults. They eat only vegetables and fruits; without the grounding of grains, nuts, seeds, dairy products, fish or meat. Cult leaders create disorientation and increased susceptibility to emotional arousal by depriving the nervous system of necessary nutrients through the use of special diets and/or fasting. Our body becomes less able to resist a stimulus if it has insufficient food and is weary. The sugar throws the nervous system off. The participant becomes mentally spacey.

Cult leaders create disorientation and vulnerability by prolonging mental an physical activity and withholding adequate rest and sleep. Inadequate Sleep is another primary way to reduce alertness, especially when combined with long hours of work or intense physical activity. Some cults destroy ability to evaluate information, personal reactions, and body functions in relation to passage of time by removing all clocks and watches. Certain drugs are also used for these purposes.

2) Continuous over breathing

It causes a drop in the carbon dioxide level in the bloodstream, producing respiratory alkalosis. In its milder stages it produces dizziness or light-headedness. More prolonged over-breathing can cause panic, muscle cramps, and convulsions. Cults often have people do continuous loud shouting, chanting or singing to produce this state, which they reframe as having a spiritual experience.

3) Repetitive Motions

It is a psychological principle that energy available to anybody is limited hence indulgence in intensive physical activity  leads in reduction of the mental activity and vice versa.. While singing or doing rigorous physical work we can not perform mental work. Secondly physical activities such as constant swaying motions, clapping or almost any repeated motion helps to alter a person’s general state of awareness. Dizziness can be produced by simple spinning or spin dancing. Group leaders relate the effects of these motions as ecstasy or new levels of awareness.

4) Body Manipulations

A leader of one cult would pass among the followers pressing on their eyes until the optic nerve caused them to see flashes of light. This is called “bestowing divine light.”  Same group members were instructed to push on their ears until they heard a buzzing sound, which was interpreted as hearing the “divine harmony.”

5) Use of Drugs

One of the physiological weapons to modify normal brain functions programmed response to incense, or intoxicating drugs. Drugs are taken on the pretext that use of drugs evoke hidden potentials of body and a person is able to experience miracles and hidden spiritual world. Drugs can also be given to the participants in the name of “Prasad’. The incense sticks may also contain drugs that vaporize when the incense sticks are burned.

6) Guided Imagery

Cult leaders use a number of different guided-imagery techniques to remove followers from their normal frames of reference. For example, long detailed visual stories can absorb the listeners in a trancelike state where they become more susceptible to suggestion. Another effective method popular with therapy cults uses guided imagery to regress members back to the pain and loneliness of their childhood. Under the influence of the drugs the guided imagery may be felt real under the drug induced hypnotic trance.

7) Selective Entertainment

programs of Merry-making and humor are encouraged to strengthen emotional bounds of participants with the cult.

Mental Disorientation by Irrefutable Paradoxical Assertions

A paradox is a statement which is partly true, partly untrue or contradictory, and partly perplexing. Rational mind cannot easily deal with these kinds of paradoxes, and tends to give up after a period of time. Paradoxical concepts and assertions are used to cast doubts in a student’s mind about their own existing attitudes, affiliations, beliefs, characteristics, and personal abilities. The aim is to disorientate them and to undermine their self confidence and self-reliance, so that it is easier to maneuver them into a double bind. For example :  A student is unable to refute this, because the proof or disproof of this kind of assertion rests on so called spiritual insight which is only accessible to spiritually advanced people, and not to a student, who by definition lacks the required level of spiritual awareness to understand the meaning. This is circular argument, which can be used as a double bind so that whichever way a student turns, they can always be put in the wrong. By their nature, and because their proof or disproof rests on a so called level of spiritual insight which is only accessible to spiritually advanced people, these assertions cannot be subject to independent or empirical verification. They are in a sense irrefutable. They are non-falsifiable. They can only be taken on trust. The spiritual group demands that you accept its teachings without reservation, even when those teachings are in direct conflict with your understanding of basic scientific knowledge.

In a Christian based cult such as the Moonies, for example, doubts or reservations which a student may have about aspects of the group’s teaching, may be blamed on Satan or a spirit putting evil thoughts into the student’s mind in order to try and prevent them from reaching towards God. In Scientology, to take another example, such doubts or reservations may be ascribed to the influence of ‘engrams’, unconscious conditionings from past lives which block the student’s energy and prevent them from reaching their full potential. The key point is that, logically, the kind of paradoxical assertions (and potential double binds) quoted above can neither be proved nor disproved, and therefore they are insoluble and impenetrable.

‘We are psychologically conditioned by our race, by our class and by the work that we do, by the social and economic system of which we are a part and by the religion into which we are born or in which we have been brought up. All this goes to show we are just a mass of psychological conditioning: a class conditioning, plus an economic conditioning, plus a religious conditioning, plus a national conditioning, plus a linguistic conditioning. There is very little, in fact, that is really ours, really our own. Any doubt or rational resistance on the part of the participant is attributed to this conditioning and the participant is made to feel guilty over it. Because these assertions are often, as in the above example, almost certainly partly true, they can be very hard to refute and to dislodge.

An assertion of the form: ‘Spiritual life begins when one realizes that one is not as aware as one could be’ is a non-falsifiable assertion. It is a one-way street. If they do not trust the group, then effectively they must break off contact with them. If, on the other hand, they decide to give the group the benefit of the doubt, or if they allow themselves to be drawn in by the emotional warmth and friendliness of existing members, or to feel inspired by the claimed humanitarian and spiritual ideals of the cult, then they may be made vulnerable. This decision is the crux, or pivotal point, of mind control. If a person does begin to trust the cult and its teachings, then they will be led towards discounting their own opinions as conditioned and unreliable, and towards relying on the cult norms for guidance. The exercise of free will sometimes requires courage, and in general free will cannot really be exercised unless it is supported by a sufficient degree of self confidence. It is dependent on self confidence. A component of this self confidence is some confidence in one’s ability to think rationally. It is this particular aspect of self confidence which is eroded in a mind control environment. This kind of teaching can, in a way, act as a psycho-active agent, almost like a drug. Once lodged in a person’s mind, the concepts and subtexts embodied in this kind of paradoxical assertion can change the way a person thinks. It is probably the main reason why established cult members are sometimes seen by outsiders as being weak willed individuals who have difficulty in thinking for themselves.

9) Programmed Confusion

The cult leader will tell them that do not question now, later you will understand. Reluctance or objections are reprimanded by saying “Do not be negative, do not be resistant, surrender to the cause” Blind acceptance is encouraged by rejection of logic and through complex lectures on incomprehensible doctrine. More the logic is incomprehensible, a person has a tendency to develop inferiority complex due to lack of his ability to apprehend. Therefore, he blindly accepts the superiority of the cult leader and accepts what he says as a truth. Therefore All cult leaders encourage blind acceptance through complex lectures on an incomprehensible doctrine. Even if the doctrine is basically simple, they will make it complex to impose their leadership on the members. Because the lectures are incomprehensible and any objection leads to ridicule their own self, the participants stop raising doubts. The participants are bombarded with questions. The members feel uncertain; under the constant threat of being humiliated and despised. The participant consider himself incompetent in understanding complex philosophy and accept blindly what the cult leader is saying. Certain words and phrases are so loaded with meaning that stark choices are implied leading to the end of critical thinking. Thus he completely forsake rational thinking. During this phase of decognition, reality and illusion often merge together and perverted logic is accepted. Same subject is repeated over and over again until it is known by heart by the participants.

While convincing members cult leaders use 1) inaccurate quotations, 2) use twisted translation, 3) ignore immediate context, 4) collapse the context. Two or more verses which have little or nothing to do with each other are put together as if one were a commentary of the other (s) 5) Do over specification 6) A word or phrase from a translation is examined and interpreted as if the revelation had been given in that language 7) They say things without citation, If citation is given it is selective. 9) They present inadequate evidence or no evidence in support of their claims. 10) For any event they have their own explanation ignoring alternative explanations. A cult may use outright lying and Extensive use of cult generated information and propaganda such as Newsletters, magazines, journals, audio tapes, videotapes is employed. The subjects are never left alone and are always kept busy in cult activities so that they do not have private time to think rationally and discuss with the other participants. You are mentally assaulted while your alertness is being reduced. This is accomplished with a deluge of new information, lectures, discussion groups, encounters or one-to-one processing. They are enticed by what is offered, and cross the barrier of their own common sense to get more involved.

10) Developing Myopic Cognition

Cult leaders create a false sense of righteousness by pointing to the shortcomings of the outside world. From the start, the recruit develops “tunnel vision” when it comes to investigating all the facts. He is led to believe that the recruiter can be trusted to possess the truth, but the rest of the world cannot. Everything outside of their particular group is evil, or worldly – including other cults or denominations. A we / they mentality grows. All those outside the group are somehow negative or not equal therefore one must be a member. This can be referred to as “intellectual myopia.” Cults have a double set of ethics, that is, one set of rules for use in the cult, and another for use with non-members. Members are urged to be open and honest within the group, and confess all to the leaders. On the other hand, they are encouraged to deceive and manipulate outsiders or nonmembers. They desire to live in the imaginary world. Brainwashing or mind control then occurs naturally, sometimes effortlessly. In many cases the new cult member will struggle hard to brainwash himself. Other brothers and sisters are there to encourage the new recruit.

11) Developing Persecution complex

Cults use a sophisticated and perverted form of behavior modification which damages an individual’s emotions. Members start viewing themselves as being persecuted by the world, the media, and other cults. Abusive cults bring on much of their negative press image because of their own actions. Yet, any criticism received, no matter what the source– whether religious or secular – is always viewed as an attack from Satan or enemies. Member of an abusive church are brainwashed to believe that all opposition is persecution. Denouncing other cults is common because they see themselves as superior to all other cults. There is often extreme paranoia within the group; they believe that they are in danger. They are being closely monitored and heavily persecuted by governments or people outside the group. People on “the outside” are demonized. Such cerebral straight jacketing is a terrible danger that can lead in turn to the ultimate twin dangers of committing suicide upon command or destroying the cult’s enemies.

They tell you that they are not a cult. In fact some cults go as far to tell you that Satan will try and dissuade you by sending family members and friends to tell you it is a cult. So since the group predicted that would happen, the group therefore must true ! Abusive cults may cut off contact between a new member and his family, friends, and anyone else not associated with the church.

12) Time Control

Never ending compulsory meetings and never ending tasks is a sign of a cult. Mind control cults keep their members so busy with meetings and activities that they become too busy and too tired to think about their involvement. A tight schedule is maintained that causes physical and mental fatigue. This is primarily accomplished by long hours in which the participants are given no opportunity for relaxation or reflection. Time control also helps the cult leader to keep their members immersed in the manufactured cult activities. There is a rigid, legalistic lifestyle involving numerous requirements and minute details for daily life. This rigidity is a natural result of the leadership style. Little if any time is left for family, old friends, or other interests. It also helps to keep cult members away from friends and family members. Information and contacts from outside the cult are severely curtailed.

13) Information Control

Deny a person the information needed to make a sound judgment and he will be incapable of doing so. People are trapped in cults because they are denied both the access to the critical information they need to assess their situation. If you control the spread of information you can control what people think. If you control what people think, you are, effectively, controlling their minds. All elites take care to manipulate public information to maintain existing structures of power. The psychological chains on their minds are just as powerful as if they were locked away physically from society. So strong is this psychological process that they also lack the properly functioning internal mechanism to process any critical information placed before them.

Information is carefully kept on each recruit by the mother organization. Members are not allowed to read or watch any material not published by the cult. They may even have a blacklist of books that may not be read and periodicals that may not be subscribed to. It’s an old game.” Important information which is available to the general public is withheld from members and potential members. Any books, movies or testimonies of ex-members of the group, or even anyone critical of the group in any way are to be avoided. In a mind control cult any information from outside the cult is considered evil, especially if it is opposing the cult. Members are told not to read it or believe it. Only information supplied by the cult is true. One cult labels any information against it as “persecution” or “spiritual pornography”, another cult calls it “apostate literature” and will expel you from the group if you are caught with it. Cults train their members to instantly destroy any critical information given to them, and  not even entertain the thought that the information could be true. A group is cult if it instruct you not to read information critical of group. Common sense tells us that a person who does not consider all information may make an unbalanced decision. Filtering the information available or trying to discredit it not on the basis of how true it is, but rather on the basis of how it supports the group line, is a common control method used throughout history.

Freedom of religion cannot exist without first having an absolutely protected freedom of thought. Freedom of religion without freedom of thought is an absurdity. Legitimate groups have nothing to fear from their members reading critical information about them. If information you expected to be kept confidential is reported to leadership then it is a cult.

Cult leaders do not tell potential members what they actually believe, and only reveal their true doctrine to members gradually, as the member is able to accept it. Information about the cult’s history, purposes, doctrines, financial disclosures, methods of dealing with problems, counseling, training, and discipline for offenses are kept as confidential as possible. Only those members with trusted status are allowed inside information. Members are conditioned to feel guilty for any curiosity about what is going on within the group; curiosity is a lack of faith. Therefore, even after some people leave a mind control group, they may be afraid to examine information which explains the background of their old belief system.

14) Communication Control

Disconfirming information and non-supporting opinions are prohibited in group communication. Rules exist about permissible topics to discuss with outsiders.

A cult develops its own “in-group” language containing unique terms. They use jargon–new terms that have meaning only to the “insiders” who participate. Cults invent new vocabulary and manipulate language to narrow down the range of experience and construct a new reality. A simplified, cliche-ridden language can exert enormous psychological force reducing every issue in a complicated life to a single set of slogans that are said to embody the truth as a totality.

We are all familiar with the use of the clichés “capitalist”, “imperialist” revisionist, conservatives etc.. Such clichés are easily memorized and readily expressed. They are called the “language of non-thought,” since the discussion is terminated, not allowing further consideration. In the Watchtower, for instance, expressions such as “the truth”, the “mother organization”, the “new system”, “apostates” and “worldly” carry with them a judgment on outsiders, leaving them unworthy of further consideration. Popular phrases such as “born-again,” “Christian,” “heaven,” and “saved” are redefined in new terms, giving outward acceptability to the group’s beliefs. Select truthful phrases or even quotations from the Bible are taken out of context to bolster their belief structure.

By this gradual process of learning a new “language,” gaining new friends and rejecting old ones, adopting new behavior, developing intellectual myopia and actually learning how to gradually “condition” others himself, the new recruit becomes a fully brainwashed member of the cult. Within a period as short as a few months, he can adopt a radically different way of thinking as a result of this process, and his personality may even appear unrecognizable by old friends. This puts a great barrier between cult members and outsiders.

15) Milieu and Lifestyle Control

Your old beliefs and patterns of behavior are defined as irrelevant or evil. Leadership wants these old patterns eliminated, so the member must suppress them Members get positive feedback for conforming to the group’s beliefs and behaviors and negative feedback for old beliefs and behavior. If one expresses a question, he or she is made to feel that there is something inherently wrong with them to be questioning. The only feedback members get is from the group, they become totally dependent upon the rewards given by those who control the environment. Esteem and affection from peers is very important to new recruits. Approval comes from having the new member’s behaviors and thought patterns conform to the cult members. Members’ relationship with peers is threatened whenever they fail to learn or display new behaviors. New recruits therefore, simply acquiesce, affirm and act as if they do understand and accept the new ideology.

Psychologist Festinger summarized this basic principle as “If you change a person’s behavior, his thoughts and feelings will change to minimize the dissonance Behavior.” Control of emotions, thoughts and behavior are related. If you can control behavior then hearts and mind will follow. If you change one and change in other two would follows. When all three change the individual undergoes a complete change.

Milieu is the environment in which we live. It includes all our interactions on a daily basis. It includes the information we take in and the information we give out. It includes the people, places, events, and ideas that pass through our daily life. If these can be controlled the individual will become isolated from his support network and therefore vulnerable to influence.

Controlling behavior can include grooming, daily activities, career choices, clothing, specific technology, posture, speech mannerisms, food choices, recreation, education, even decisions about marriage, sex and children. Participants may be urged to become more like an older group member; to follow the leaders’ “example”. Indoctrination of members is so thorough that they will manipulate their own thought processes. Abusive groups insist on compliance with trivial demands related to all facets of life: food, clothing, money, household arrangements, children, conversation. They monitor members’ appearances, criticize language and childcare practices. They insist on precise schedules and routines, which may change and be contradictory from day to day or moment to moment, depending on the whims of group leaders.

The group may have a very legalistic approach to governing individual members’ lives, by excluding such things as television, the media, radio, the cinema. Cults govern every aspect of individual members’ lives. This may include their finances, their dating, their personal sex life, their interaction with their extended family, and their interaction with society at large. Shunning is a part of relationship control where members are banned from talking to or associating with former members.

As practiced in many abusive cults “shepherding” philosophy requires every member to be personally accountable to another more experienced person. To this person, one must reveal all personal thoughts, feelings, and discuss future decisions. This personal information, is not used to help the member, but to control the member. The spiritual group demands that you select your spouse and your closest friends from its membership. The spiritual group demands that you place your children in its training program. The essence of mind control is that it encourages dependence and conformity, and discourages autonomy and individuality. In many instances they are led to believe by cult leaders that such a loss of autonomy is necessary for their personal good, and that any objective, independent thought concerning their personal lifestyle that conflicts with the group belief system is actually sinful or traitorous. When the only tool a person has to discern with – a free mind – is so completely and voluntarily hedged in under such a belief, mind control is inevitable.

At first, new members may think these expectations are unreasonable and may dispute them, but later, either because they want to be at peace or because they are afraid, or because everyone else is complying, they attempt to comply. Soon increasing time and energy are focused on avoiding group disapproval by doing what the cult thinks is wrong. There is a feeling of walking on eggs. Everything becomes important in terms of how the group or its leaders will respond, and members’ own desires, feelings and ideas become insignificant. Eventually, members may no longer even know what they want, feel or think. The group has so monopolized all of the members’ perceptions with trivial demands that the members lose their perspective as to the enormity of the situation they are in.

All are watched, lest they fall behind or get too far ahead of the thinking of the organization. Spying on other members is encouraged. Reporting to leadership takes place about the deviant thoughts, feelings, and actions of the recruit in the belief that by doing so they are helping the recruit to purify his thinking and behavior. Cults have meticulous reporting structure. Any indiscretions, however minor, are reported back to the cult leadership, with members being encouraged to report “struggling brothers.” Through the use of “knowledge reports,” members critical of the organization may be reported by other members. Pairing up with “buddy” system enable cult leader to monitor and control the recruits. Because it appears that the organization knows so much about everything and everyone, they appear omniscient in the eyes of the recruits. Rarely can close friendships form in cults, and if they do the cult’s leaders may see them as a threat and move those people away from each other.

Cult members have stereotypic behavior, such as their walking, talking, smoking, eating and dressing is just like their leader; in its much more sinister form, psychological stereotyping, such as an entire group of people who manifest only a narrow range of feeling in any and all situations. They always have similar feelings happy, or pious, or reducing everything to a single explanation.

16) Isolation :- In the person the first loyalty is to himself. This is destroyed by demonstrating errors in him. The second loyalty is to his family. This is destroyed by lessening the value of marriage, by making an easiness of divorce and by raising the children whenever possible by the cult itself. Cult leaders Destroy pre-cult families by arranging marriages within the cult. The next loyalty of a person is to his friends and local environment. This is destroyed by lowering his trust and bringing about reporting upon him allegedly by his fellows or the town or village authorities. Cult deprives individual of social support, effectively rendering him unable to resist. Makes individual dependent upon cult interrogator. He develops an intense concern with self. Once a person is away from longstanding emotional support and thus reality checks, it is fairly easy to set a stage for complete brainwashing. Spiritually abusive cults work to isolate individuals from friends and family, whether directly, by requiring the individuals to forsake friends and family for the sake of the group membership or indirectly, by preaching the necessity to demonstrate one’s love for God by “hating” one’s father, mother, family, friends.

Cults also try to cut you off from your friends and family because they hate others being able to influence you. A mind control cult will seek to maneuver your life so as to maximize your contact with cult members and minimize your contact with people outside the cult. Especially those who oppose your involvement in the cult. Beware of a group that tells you whom you can and can not see. Cults to control one’s thoughts, they must first begin to isolate and remove any external influences from the lives of their recruits that conflict with the cult’s unique social setting, substituting the values, taboos, and morals of the group as the most valuable which indeed is exclusive way to act and live. The cult member’s communication with family members, especially ones not favorable to the cult, is often dictated by the cult. Communication within the cult follows certain rules. “Upper level” students may not discuss the contents of these levels even with a spouse.

First the individual is isolated from his past life, cut off from his former position and occupation as well as those with whom he has emotional ties. Cults create reduction of outside stimulation and influences, a sense of powerlessness, covert fear, and dependency, complete break with past life,. Cults suppress much of the person’s old behavior and attitudes. application of intense peer pressure, isolation from everyone or everything outside of the group and its control. The group or at least the core members lives together in an intentional community which is isolated from the rest of society. Most cult groups demand that members sever ties with former family and friends which creates total dependence on the group for self identity, recognition, social reinforcement.

Once a state of dependency is firmly established, the group’s control over members’ thoughts, feelings and behavior is strengthened by the members’ growing dread of losing the group’s psychological support. Much that support may aim at ensuring their compliance with leadership’s often debilitating demands. Thus, the new DDD syndrome is one of deception, dependency and dread.

How the Catholic Church isolates people from their families is obvious when one looks at their principal places of religious training, the monasteries and the nunneries. These institutions require a general or more strict renunciation of all that is outside the walls of the compound and a surrender to constant contemplation on the nebulous father-figure in the sky and his son. Depending on the location, the isolation may be total and for many years. If the “population, family and friends” that a person is separated from are not of the same cult as Catholicism, the isolation may be for a very long time. This happens in every family where an offspring may decide to change his or her own religion and accept Christianity. Christianity also has as one of its tenets laid down by its supposed founder that you must “hate your mother and father” to follow its leader. Indeed,” Jesus” calls for renunciation of the family. Of course, no one can actually achieve absolute purity, so shame and guilt result. Guilt comes from contact with the impure world, so one withdraws more and more into the group exclusively.

The accompanying total milieu and informational control permits idiosyncratic and paranoid thinking to flourish and be shared without limits. The madness of any leader then becomes normalized as members embrace it and finally, with three or more adherents, it becomes a constitutionally protected belief system that is an ideology defended to the death. The loss of name and identity is reinforced by inducing the novice, emotionally and intellectually, to surrender his past life. New name, new clothing, new hairstyle, new language, new “family” Pairing up with new role models, buddy system.

Isolated from everyone recruits become dependent upon the cult and find it difficult if not impossible to offer resistance to cult teachings. They become self-interested and hyper-vigilant, very fearful should they incur the disapproval of the group, which now offers the only support available to them which has group approval. Nothing is allowed that can be more powerful than the cult members’ allegiance to the cult and it’s leaders. Often leaders will not allow an individual member to meet with an outsider unless accompanied by an older, more experienced person who is trained in debating and/or intimidation.

17) Demand For Purity

Cult leaders claim that their (utopian) goal of cult can only be achieved by purity of devotion. Any failure to succeed means impurity exists among the concerned members. A subtle (or explicit) pressure placed upon members by the group to engage in a continual process of radical self-purification by critical examination of their lives. They are compelled to purge themselves of all that is deemed by the group as unholy, impure, and to replace it with what the group defines as holy, pure and good. This pressure for conformity to the “purity” of group ideals is strongly reinforced by the social circles within the group which members are expected to frequent on a regular basis. The fear of punishment by the leaders if you are not “good enough” is powerful technique of control. Being “good enough” is following the ideology perfectly. Thus the cult members are likely to live in the state of guilt and anxiety if they do not reach the expectations of the cult leaders. The “pre-cult self” is rejected; doubts about the group are pushed out of consciousness; the sense of failure generated by not measuring up to the group’s expectations is bottled up inside. The only possible adaptation is fragmentation and compartmentalization. It is not surprising, then, that many clinicians consider dissociation to lie at the heart of cult-related distress and dysfunction.

18) Unrealistically Higher Goal

The convert is fully subjected to the unrealistically high expectations of the group. There is a requirement to do evangelism; a certain quota of contacts must be met, and some cults even require members to fill out time cards recording how many hours they spent in evangelism, etc. Daily schedules are made for the person; thus he is endlessly doing the cult’s work such as convincing people to join the cult or to buy the goods produced by the cult. By definition the group is always right and the convert’s failures become totally his or her responsibility. Maybe the reason you’re not able to convert new recruits is because “your heart is prideful and full of sin”. It could never be that the program isn’t working, or those new recruits have valid reasons for not joining or not buying. It’s always your fault, you are always wrong, and so you must try harder! The convert thus experiences increasing self- alienation. Members of such cults frequently drop out of school, quit working, or even neglect their families to do the work required by the cult. In cults like these, people begin to lose their personal identity and start acting like programmed robots. Many times, the pressure and demands of the cult will cause a member to have a nervous breakdown or fall into severe depression. Cult leaders do not bother for nervous breakdown of  their members because they are only interested in draining everything in a person.

19) Induction of guilt and apprehension

Jonathan Edwards, during a religious crusade in 1735 in Northampton, Massachusetts accidentally discovered this techniques of inducting guilt and apprehension among the members. By inducing guilt and acute apprehension and by increasing the tension, the “sinners” attending his revival meetings would break down and completely submit. Technically, what Edwards was doing was creating conditions that wipe the brain slate clean so that the mind accepts new programming. He would tell them, “You’re a sinner! You’re destined for hell!” Once a preacher, cult leader, manipulator or authority figure creates this brain phase to wipe the brain-slate clean, his subjects are wide open. New input, in the form of suggestion, can be substituted for their previous ideas. Once catharsis is reached, the complete mental takeover becomes easier. Existing mental programming can be replaced with new patterns of thinking and behavior. One of the most successful human-potential seminars forces the participants to stand on a stage in front of the entire audience while being verbally attacked by the trainers. You can imagine the fear and tension this situation generates within the participants. Many faint, but most cope with the stress by mentally going away. This state is called as dissociation. We all dissociate at times. For example, when we day-dream we are dissociating from our reality. Members in dissociation literally go into an alpha state, which automatically makes them many times as suggestible and blank as they normally are. And another loop of the downward spiral into conversion is successfully effected. These confessionals take many forms but the intent is complete submission before the cult leader.

Cult leaders encourage the destruction of individual ego through the techniques of confession of personal weaknesses and innermost feelings of doubt. Efforts are designed to destabilize and undermine the subject’s basic consciousness, reality awareness, world view, emotional control, and defense mechanisms as well as getting them to reinterpret their life’s history, and adopt a new version of causality.

The ideology in Scientology is that we are caught in a trap, and that Scientology is the only way out of the trap. Fear is also maintained within the group by the office of “ethics” of Scientology through which any doubts, disagreements, or failures within the group are punished. Confession is the method used to get rid of impurity. You must go to the cult (Scientology)  for cleansing. You must open your mind to the cult to get cleansed. Your mind becomes the property of the cult. There is often a tendency to derive pleasure from self-degradation through confession. This occurs when all must confess their sins before each other regularly, creating an intense kind of “oneness” within the group. It also allows leaders from within to exercise authority over the weaker ones, using their “sins” as a whip to lead them on. Confession becomes a skill after a time. Though one learns how to keep secrets in order to maintain some identity. But this leads to tension and guilt.

Confession can have a cathartic effect on the person confessing. It can also provide leverage to use on the person in the future as often happens in cultic systems. Open confession sessions can create a sense in the group of personal uncertainty. If a seemingly strong person is confessing the weaker followers will feel less sure of their own purity. Public confessions can eliminate the sense of boundaries we need to maintain our individuality.

The practice of auditing, which is also called the “confessional,” in which the Scientologist over a period of time divulges all the secrets of his entire lifetime. And second, through the “ethics” process of writing up one’s overts and withholds, in which the person records every wrong deed, real or imagined, committed in lifetime. The Scientologist must produce these overts and withholds (O/Ws) until the Ethics Officer is satisfied that he is reduced to an acceptable level of contrition and humiliation.

Breaking sessions are when one, two or more cult members and leaders attack the character of another person, sometimes for hours on end. Some cults will not stop these sessions until their victim is crying uncontrollably. Humiliation and guilt are the basic tools in the psychological dismembering of the former self. Cult members become very fearful of disobeying of disagreeing anyway with their cult leadership. Cult manipulates and narrow the range of a person’s feelings. Make the person feel like if there are ever any problems it is always their fault, never the leader’s or the group’s. It include the control of the individuals emotional life. You will also be made to feel very guilty for disobeying any of the cult’s written or unwritten rules. Character Assassination is used to help create the guilt in you. Guilt will be used to control you. How dare you disagree with me ! You are obviously a very smug and prideful person. I think you are disagreeing with me because you are jealous of me, and to be honest with you. your rebellion has really hurt me and a lot of other people too.” Character assassination is a sure sign of a cult.

The sense of humiliation makes members feel they deserve the poor treatment they are receiving. Guilt, fear and shame are projected onto the members, prompting blame toward themselves for their depression, lack of understanding, anxiety, or inability to cope, rather than examining the leaders, the group’s policies, history, doctrines, scandals, and at times, even crimes. Members having serious disagreements or difficulties are threatened with expulsion and the label of “Suppressive Person,” or eternal condemnation. Intense and frequent attempts are made to undermine a person’s confidence in himself and his judgment, creating a sense of powerlessness. When leaders treat the member well occasionally, they accept any and all crumbs gratefully. “No matter what they do to me, I deserve it, as sinful and wretched as I am. I deserve no better. I have no rights but to go to hell. I should be grateful for everything I receive, even punishment.” Cult gatherings or human-potential trainings are an ideal environment to observe first-hand what is technically called the “Stockholm Syndrome.” This is a situation in which those who are intimidated, controlled, or made to suffer, begin to love, admire, and even sometimes sexually desire their controllers or captors.

20) Fear of Leaving a Cult

The most powerful emotional control is phobia indoctrination. This can give the person a panic reaction at the very thought of leaving the group. It is almost impossible to conceive that there is any life outside the group. The members have great difficulty in getting out of or leaving these churches or cults. There is no physical gun held to their heads but the psychological gun is just as if not more powerful. Excessive fear is seen among cult members such as 1) Fear of thinking independently 2) Fear of the “outside” world. The cult member feels completely incompetent to cope the outside world  and earn his own bread and butter. They may have invested their life’s savings in the work in the cult, had paid a certain percentage of their income regularly, failed to complete their study, or make a career, or sacrificed a successful career. He also find himself completely incompetent in rebuilding his career.  3) Fear of cult-enemies makes him restless. 4) Fear of losing one’s aspired “salvation” if he leaves cult is also frustrating. 5) Fear of leaving the group or being shunned by group is immense. The majority of the time, former members are publicly ridiculed and humiliated before the cult, and members are told not to associate in any way with any former members. This practice is called shunning. Cult leaders program them that people who leave are: “weak”; “undisciplined”; “unspiritual”; “worldly”; “brainwashed by family and their counselors”; seduced by money, sex, rock and roll and so on. Those in the organization are worthy of life; those outside worthy of death. The outsiders can be permitted to live if they change and become an insider. Only those who are committed to the group are valued. Those who oppose or betray the group can be dismissed, defamed, or even killed. Members live in fear of being pronounced “dead” by the cult. They have a fear of annihilation or extinction. The emotional conflict is one of “being vs. nothingness”.6) Fear of disapproval by cult leadership is torturing. Members in many such cults are afraid to leave because of intimidation, pressure, and threats of divine judgment. Members are told they will be under God’s judgment, under a curse, punished, chastised, chastened if they leave the group or disobey group leaders. Terrible consequences will take place if one leaves. Such person shall go to hell; shall be possessed by demon; shall incurable diseases; shall have accidents; shall commit suicide; may become insane; shall suffer 10,000 reincarnations and so on.

Practitioners of Eastern groups that promote lengthy meditation on and communication with these “entities” may have difficulty stopping the hallucinations after they leave the group. In Messianic and Bible-based groups, fear of Satan or demons may be deeply instilled to prevent members from leaving or communicating with those outside the group. Fears of these “dark forces” may be manifested by extreme distrust of those outside of the group, fear of oneself, or, in extreme cases, hallucinations of demons or Satan.

This process often marked by social, psychological, or emotional pain. There are also several documented cases in which associating with an abusive cult has led to the deaths of individuals or their relatives. Sometimes members who exit are harassed and pursued by cult leaders.

The person cannot visualize a positive, fulfilled future without being in the group. He feels 1) No happiness or fulfillment “outside” of the group 2) Shunning of leave takers. Fear of being rejected by friends, peers, and family and so on. Members of such cults often develop a distorted view of reality, distrust everyone, and suffer from stress, fear, and depression.

How CIA-Cults Create Mind Controlled Slaves

Human brain tries to protect a person from overwhelming pain and trauma by on-setting various mental mechanisms. Dissociation is one of the highly efficient defense against physical and emotional pain. Dissociation is a natural ability of the brain. It works quickly and thoroughly. Because of this, it is very addictive. A child who has been traumatized repeatedly learns to use dissociation as an automatic response to anything dangerous or frightening. The person becomes hyper-vigilant for any signs of potential danger and, the minute she sees one, she dissociates. Because the person has to dissociate as soon as something looks like being dangerous, or else he / she will experience pain. The person can not wait to find out whether it really was dangerous or not. After a while, it isn’t even her choice. His brain and body have habituated to dissociate reflexively.

Dissociative ability is present in all of us to some degree. In its milder form it resembles daydreaming. Daydreaming is the ability of a person to “detach” himself from his current surroundings and temporarily create a separate mental reality. This daydreaming dissociation is often a response to unavoidable unpleasant environment. With daydreaming there remains some awareness of the current surroundings. With multiple personalities there is a break in consciousness, a “loss of time”, a period of amnesia. The injuries do not heal, they are stored away, sealed off. This insulates these experiences from consciousness and allows the individual to continue with life in a seemingly normal way. The injuries do not heal, they are stored away, sealed off. The development of multiple personalities is a more complete manifestation of dissociation. This insulates these experiences from consciousness and allows the individual to continue with life in a seemingly normal way. Most of the time, multiples actually do not switch overtly. A person may experience internal switches where selves influence our feelings and actions rather than coming “out” to take full control of the body. This creates sensations like hearing words coming out of your mouth that don’t belong to you, seeing the world as if you are taller or shorter, having someone else’s feelings and thoughts overlapping your own, and so on.

Everyone experiences some form of altered state of consciousness at some time in their life. Whenever we become wrapped in a movie, focus on a new task or prayer, daydream, or even wandering back in our minds to times past etc we are experiencing an altered state of consciousness or a trance-state. The trance state can be induced in many ways and most people are not aware when they are being induced into the trance state. Such methods include guided imagery, sensitivity training, reverie, meditation and disguised hypnosis techniques such as relaxation training, behaviour modification, repetitive singing or continually repeated trigger phrases or words. Communication techniques similar to Neuro Linguistic Programming are also used.

Hypnotic trance is a form of dissociation. There are a number of types of dissociation: amnesia, somnambulistic states, localized paralyses, anesthesia’s, and hallucinations. Hypnosis can reproduce all of these dissociative states. There are 5 levels to the subconscious that the mind will naturally dissociate to. The other deeper levels require help to access. The deep trance is a very creative level. Hypnosis appears to affect several areas of the brain. The brain stem is modified into the hypnotic state, and the midbrain centers are inhibited so that other areas such as the motor, sensory and memory areas can be manipulated. Hypnosis can also be used on the intellectual part of the mind, the social-spiritual part of the mind, and the primitive reproductive part of the mind.The skilled hypnotist will decide which area he wants and how to work with that area. Once the hypnotic trance has taken place any post-hypnotic suggestion can be implanted in the individual and from then on the individual will obey those suggestions. The suggestions must be re-enforced on a regular basis. Therefore, constant repetitive indoctrination in the cults is maintained. The cults have become very adept at stimulating and maintaining the suggestibility and thought distortion in their recruits.

By programming, we mean that the human, in a dissociated or altered mind state, has been systematically and deliberately taught lessons, attitudes, beliefs, behaviors, and responses to specific cues (“triggers”) so as to respond on command in ways that benefit the person or groups responsible for the programming.

1) Creating Multiples (Alters) Through Satanic Ritual Abuse

The Illuminati and Nazi goals are to create a their own Master race while they want to make non-zionists an inferior race through genetics. If knowledge can be passed genetically then it is important that parents should ensure that the correct knowledge pass onto those victims selected for the Monarch mind-control. The adults in a generational cult family are almost always having multiple personalities. Often, the infant is raised in a family belonging to the cult. They secretly train the parents of the children who are being programmed.

To decide, what type of thinking is this person capable of, what type of career should be planned out fora child illuminati cults assess the natural bent of the mind, the natural capabilities of the mind and they work with that. While the child is still a fetus, and after its born, cult start assessing neonatal behavioral skills. Usually during the first few weeks of life cult programmers check its reflexes of the infant to different stimuli. The infant’s strength, how it reacts to heat, cold, and pain are all tested. The Bailey Scales and other tests are used and within a short time. They also encourage early dissociation in the infant with these tests. Perhaps by 18 months, they will be doing EEG’s and begin testing its brain to see what is this person’s personality. Likewise when they are doing the traumatization and they are splitting the mind, they work with the child’s creativity and what those pieces of the mind think. Once they determine what kind of life they want to structure for this person, they begin the mind control to structure the person for that career. The Illuminati can take a particular child and manipulate things from behind the scenes and open all the right doors for this person, and they can get them the grants and the schooling and everything they need and adding impetus to this person’s career is the mind control that is steering them in that direction too. The end product is you end up with somebody who is a mind controlled person with extraordinary skills in his profession.

It has been kept very secret but the human brain is actually seven brains. The first brain the Medulla and the Pons is called as the Reptilian Brain because it thinks like a reptilian. If you are always traumatizing a person, you keep them in their reptilian thinking or their survival based thinking. Survival based thinking has certain characteristics. When you become deathly frightened for your life, your survival instincts take precedence over the other parts of your brain. If you have been traumatized your entire life, your survival based thinking is your primary method of thinking and it doesn’t take much to throw you into the fear based survival based thinking. At the very basic level, the trauma can be used to keep somebody within their survival based thinking. Above 175 heartbeats per minute, your frontal lobes, or the thinking part of your brains, are not working. Your forebrain has been hijacked by your mid-brain, the mammalian brain, which has four functions: fight, flight, feeding, and mating or having sex. And they can only do this one at a time.” mammalian part, where we function to survive. We do what we have to do to survive and it all goes back to instinct.

In the Illuminati, the programmers are called “trainers” because the belief is that they are not abusing, but “training” the future generation. The trainers actually believe that they are doing a good thing, “strengthening” the children, helping them to get in touch with their “potential.” Cult parents are trained how to abuse their children so they keep their children very dissociative. Not only that, if the children are going to some established religious institute such as Catholic church, Episcopalian church, their priests, their clergymen have been trained in how to abuse the children. This is why you have such a big modern day problem within the Catholic church. So many of the priests abusing children and the lawsuits brought against this church, and some people have said they think it is going to financially bankrupt the church – the reason why so much of this is going on is for purposes of mind control. The Illuminati have a rule that there must always be a minimum of two trainers working with a person. This prevents a trainer from being either too severe, or permissive, or developing too close a bond with the subject; the watchful eye of the other trainer prevents this. Younger trainers are paired with older, more experienced trainers. The older trainer will teach the younger, who does most of the actual work. If the younger is unable to finish a task, or loses heart, the older one will step in.

We all have some photographic memory. We are not aware of this memory because it operates at autonomous nervous system level. For example, it is extremely difficult to remember which key is located where on the computer keyboard. But when you start typing, your fingers automatically move onto required keys. This is the example of photographic memory which operates at autonomous nervous system level. Photographic memory can be tremendously increased by brain stem scarring. Early on it was discovered that the brain would overcompensate for scarring on the brain stem. This is a principle similar to weight lifting. By tearing down the muscle fiber by overexertion, the body rebuilds the muscle stronger. When the child’s brainstem is electronically scarred, the body overcompensates and rebuilds the brainstem in such a way that it has a tremendous photographic memory. When a child is traumatized it’s mind splits into multiple personalities, each of those personalities generally takes on the characteristics of its predecessor and has a photographic memory. By scarring the brain stem, it -was discovered that geniuses who had photographic memories could be created. Brain stem scarring was used to create the whiz kids that the NWO needed to run their big computers. The CIA which has had an ongoing project to create them, has called them “Compu-kids.” The method of scarring the reticular formation of the brain stem is accomplished electronically.

The infant is abused to create mind fragments or alters in it. The programming of a generational Illuminati infant often begins before its birth. Programming starts between the seventh and ninth month of pregnancy. Headphones are placed on the mother’s abdomen, and loud music are played. Mother may ingest quantities of bitter substances, to make the amniotic fluid bitter, or yelling at the fetus inside the womb. Mild shock to the abdomen of mother may be applied, especially when term is near, and may be used to cause premature labor, or ensure that the infant is born on a ceremonial holiday. Certain labor inducing drugs may be also given if a certain birth date important in Satanism is desired.

The infant is abandoned, or uncared for by adults, intentionally during the daytime, Methods of abuse can include: rectal probes; digital anal rape; electric shocks at low levels to the fingers, toes, and genitalia. In night the infant is picked up, soothed, cleaned up and paid attention to in the context of preparing for a ritual or group gathering. The infant soon learns that the nighttime cult activities are truly important activities. Toddler accepts the reality that the parents act one way at home; an entirely different way at cult gatherings; and yet a different way in normal society. This sets the infant up for later dissociation in the cult. The infant associate night gatherings with “love” and attention. The infant will be taught to associate maternal attention with going to rituals, and eventually will associate cult gatherings with feelings of security.

As the infant grows older, i.e. at 15 to 18 months, more fragmenting is intentionally done by having the parents as well as cult members by abusing the infant more methodically. Between the ages of 20 and 24 months, the toddler may begin the following training to create a highly dissociative child

Twelve disciplines taught to Swali ( a mind controlled survivor) were 1. To not need. 2. To not want. 3. To not wish. 4. Survival of the fittest. 5. The code of silence. 6. Betrayal is the greatest good. 7. Not caring. 8. Time travel. 9,10,11: Sexual trauma, learning to dissociate and increase cognition, decrease feeling – details of these 3 steps vary according to child’s future role in the cult. 12. Coming of age ceremony (Vatican underground sacrifice).

1) The adult leaves and the child is left alone, for periods of time which may vary from hours, to an entire day as the child grows older. If the child begs the adult to stay, and not leave, or screams, the child is beaten, and told that the periods of isolation will increase. When the trainer, returns to the room, the child is often found rocking itself, or hugging itself in a corner, occasionally almost catatonic from fear. Special sessions may include torturing a child. Often, the child will cry out for help, or to God. At that point, the programmer will tell the child, “God has abandoned you, He could never love you, that is why you are being hurt. If He was so powerful, He could stop this.” They will even ask the child to ask God to stop it. The child will, and then the trainer will hurt the child more. This will create a deep sense of hopelessness and despair in the child. He or she will truly believe they have been abandoned by God, that He has a deaf ears to their call for help. The cult trainer will then “rescue” the child, feed and give it something to drink. The trainer will tell that the cult told the trainer to rescue the child, because its cult “loves” it. In the cult, it is not uncommon to have a “death ritual” where the child is brought to a near death experience. Afterwards, the “rescuers” are the trainers who talk soothingly to the child, massage him or her with oils, and tell the child that they “owe their life” to them. The trainer will instill cult teachings, at this point, into the helpless, fearful, and almost insanely grateful child who has just been “rescued” from isolation. After any training session, all Illuminati trainers know that the most important time is the “kindness bonding” after the trauma is over. Rewards such as a special food, drugs are given. A sexual partner will be given to the youths. This “kindness” after the trauma is the hook that will often draw programmed personalities back to the cult, since some personalities may know only of the rewards and kindness, and will block the abuse. The trainer will reinforce in the child over and over how much it “needs ” its family, who just rescued it from death by starvation or abandonment. This will teach the very young toddler to associate comfort and security with bonding with its cult trainer. In trauma bonding, the person’s abuser will be perceived as the one who delivers and rescues from the abuse, as well as the tormentor. This creates a psychological ambivalence that creates dissociation in a young child. The very helplessness and terror that are instilled by the abuse, cause the child or later, the adult to reach out to the only available hand for relief. This is the traumatic underpinning of all cult programming; that is a combination of abuse and kindness; terror and rescue; degradation and praise. Child is also given warning that if the child ever tries to break free, they will return to the state of dying. Such set ups will include burying a child alive in a box or coffin. The child will have seen people tortured or killed for disobedience, and so, literally, the perpetrator will have the perceived power of life and death over the child. The child will be told that the demonic has been placed within them, and that if they ever try to leave, or break the programming, the demonic will “kill them.” The terrified child believes this. “Psychic surgery” may be done, where an “eye” is placed in the abdomen, and the child is told that the “eye” can see them wherever they go, and will tell them if the child tries to escape or questions the group. Implants may be placed, small thin metal rods, used to call up demonic forces. If the person tries to leave, or break programming, the implants are to cause intense pain or torment. A child will be forced to participate in rites, including the mutilation or killing of animals or even an infant although some of these are set ups, using a corpse.

2) Again, the child is left alone in a training room without food or water for a long period of time. An adult will enter the room, with water and food. The adult is eating or drinking in front of the child. If the child asks for either, as he / she is severely punished for being weak and needy. This step is reinforced, until the child learns not to ask for food or water unless it is offered first. This creates in the child a hyper-vigilance as she / he learns to look for outside adults for cues on when it is okay to fulfill needs, and not to trust her / his own body signals. Thus the cult now becomes the locus of control for the child.

3) Training to be strong is a type of training which begins at a very young age, often in the toddler years. The child is put through a series of conditioning exercises whose goals are to increase the pain threshold, increase physical fitness, increase dissociative ability, force quick memorization of material, create fear and the desire to please The child is taught to be completely silent during the tortures and to endure it without question. If the child screams, they are punished extremely and told that this is “weakness”. The child is taught to fear their own emotions, since they are quickly and mercilessly punished for expressing them.

4) The child and adult may engage in fantasy play about the child’s secret wishes, dreams, or wants. This will occur on several occasions, and the child’s trust is slowly gained. At some later point, the child is severely punished by cult for any aspect of wishing or fantasy shared with the adult. Cult may destroy favorite toys, going and undoing or destroying secret safe places the child may have created, or even destroying non cult protectors. This step creates in the child the feeling that there is no true safety and the cult will find out everything the child thinks. Such exercises are also used to create young alters in the child who will self report to the cult trainers any secret safe places, or covert wishes against the cult, that other alters have. This intersystem hostility and divisiveness will be manipulated by cult throughout the child’s life span in order to control him or her.

5) The child is brought into a room where there is a trainer and another child of approximately the same age, or slightly younger. The child is severely beaten, for a long period of time, by the trainer. Then the child is told to hit the other child., If the child refuses, it is punished severely. The other child is punished as well. This step is repeated until the child finally complies. This step is begun around age 2 to 2 1/2, and is used to create aggressive perpetrator alters in the young child. As the child becomes older, the punishing tasks become more and more brutal such as deskinning a living person.

6) Training to be silent or denial training, begins at a very young age, frequently at preverbal age of two years old, when a child starts becoming more verbal. Usually, after a ritual or group gathering, the child is asked about what they saw, or heard, during the cult meeting. Like most obedient young children, they will comply. For this they are immediately beaten or tortured severely. The child is wounded and traumatized. In the next morning, the adults around him are acting normally, as if nothing had happened. Child is told that” It was just a bad dream or his imagination. These lies are told to reinforce once again the importance of not telling. Since most of the adults close to his / her parents are part of the group, there is no reason to question the logic of what they are told. If the violence is flatly denied, kids learn to doubt their own perceptions. In addition to being absolutely alone, they lose faith in their own minds, in their sanity. “Everybody says one thing, I think another. I must be wrong.” With no faith in their ability to assess reality, they are wide open to accepting other’s views: that is, to being programmed. You must have had a bad dream.” “Nobody does that to children. You must be crazy to think that.” The child is told repeatedly that even if they do disclose cult activities to anybody, no one will believe them. Cult abusers will often wear various masks and costumes. Let’s say a programmer wears a Mickey Mouse or Jesus outfit, and the child would remember and tell, “Mickey Mouse or Jesus hurt me.” Now who is going to believe the child ? The child is told that people who disclose are considered “crazy” and sent to institutions, where they are punished severely and can never leave. The child is even taken to a mental hospital. The child will then believe that there is no escape, since everyone is part of the cult.

Talking to those outside the group is considered one of the worst crimes or betrayals a person can commit. They are forced to watch mock or real punishment or killing of a traitor who “told”. A “traitor’s death” is one of the most horrifying imaginable, and will vary from crucifixion upside down, to other gruesome scenarios. Young children do not forget seeing these things, and they become convinced that not disclosing is the safest way to continue living. Little children are forced to watch a traitor be skinned alive for her crime of disclosing to an outside person “family business”. Mock burials, being placed in cages, abandonment, being hung over a bridge, with the child later being “rescued” and told that if they ever tell, they will be returned to the punishment. Fear of being buried alive; near drowning; watching “traitor’s deaths” involving slow painful torture, such as being burned, or skinned alive; being buried with a partially rotted corpse are overwhelming. They are told that they will become a corpse like it if they ever tell.. These set ups are done to ensure that a young child will not disclose the criminal activities that they are seeing in the course of group activites, or even as an adult, when they are more actively engaged in them.

If what you are taught in a terror-trance is the opposite of what is learned the rest of the time, there is going to be a tremendous split. Like a two-family house, with a day apartment and a night apartment side by side. Except when you are in one apartment, you don’t know the other exists. The cult uses logic that Satan and God are both sides of the same coin.

A new alter is created in the child, who is told to keep or guard the memories of what was seen, on pain of their life. Alters will be created as the child grows, whose purpose is to deny the cult abuse. If any leakage or breakthrough occurs, the denial alter’s job is to create a plausible explanation: it was a nightmare, a book the person read, a movie they saw, etc. These alters will read and quote literature that refutes SRA. These alters believe that they are saving the life of the person.

7) s an important teaching of the cults. The Illuminists teach to their children that Betrayal is the greatest good. They idealize betrayal as being the true state of man. The child will learn this principle through set up after set up. Betrayal programming will begin in infancy, but will be formalized at around ages six to seven, and continue on into adulthood. The child will be placed in situations where an adult who is kindly, and in set up after set up “rescues” the child, gains its trust. The child looks up to the adult as a “savior”. The adult intervenes and protects the child several times. After months or even a year of bonding, one day in a set up the child will turn to the adult for help. The adult will back away, mocking the child, and begin abusing it. Cult members will always betray a child. The children will learn quickly. Even the youngest children learn to manipulate others adeptly, at a very young age, while the adults laugh at how quickly they are learning adult ways. Manipulation of people is considered a fine art in the cult.

In training to be loyal, a person seen questioning the rightness of things, or balking at doing their job might be sent in for “retraining”, ie being shocked and tortured back into submission. Status and leadership are held out as carrots to group members to work harder and achieve. The rewards of leadership, of moving up, are real, and every member tries to advance themselves. Being higher means less abuse, being able to order others around, and more control in a life. Set ups, where a child is allowed to sit in a leader’s seat, and is told that one day they too, will lead, are often done, to increase the loyalty to the group. Awards ceremonies, where those who do well receive badges, jewels, or other rewards in front of others, are frequently done. A child who works hard, who performs well, is praised and allowed to join the adults for coffee or a meal, while the other children look enviously. Now the child who is growing older can boss the younger children, can tell them what to do, can even abuse them with the approval of the adults around. Being very young means being very abused and wounded in these groups; growing older means the chance to finally act out the rage the abuse has caused. The child begins to identify with the abusing adults, since they are hurt less, and becomes invested in a cult identity as a perpetrator. The child may be told that they will be a world leader who is hidden for now; a special CIA agent, or “one in a thousand. That no one else can fill their special role; that they are of a special bloodline that is unbroken for thousands of years. This is to increase the child’s loyalty to the group.

9) Not caring step will take the child further into a perpetrator role. The child will be forced to hurt others and prove their ability to not care during the process.

10) In Time travel training the child will be taught spiritual principles of “traveling” both internally and externally, with set ups, role playing, and guided exercises reinforced with trauma. The goal will be to reach “enlightenment”, an ecstatic state of dissociation reached after severe trauma.

11) Often, the child is tested at intervals during their early years for aptitude and ability. The parent’s status, as well as the child’s intelligence and dissociative ability, will also factor in to the final role.

Jobs in the cult might include i) cleaners who clean up after ceremonies, set up ii) spiritual who lead meetings, high priest or priestess, or acolytes iii) punishers who punish members who make mistakes) iv) scholars who learn cult history, ancient languages, do readings and history set ups v) skilled prostitutes vi) couriers vii) assassins viii) trainers ix) scientists usually trained in behavioural sciences x) doctors, nurses, medical personnel xi) military leader for cult operated military exercises Sometimes, jobs overlap, or a person will be cross-trained for several.

Cult-programmers can make a child believe that he or she is not human but a cat, dog or an inanimate object with soul. As long as the child is a girl it is given feces to eat. But the cats are fed wholesome meals in front of the victim. The little girls in the other cages are dirty and tortured and ill fed. Programmers make it clear that the cats are lovable and not the human child. They are repeatedly shamed and degraded if they say they are not cat. Very often high speed films of kittens playing and having fun are shown in one eye, while the other eye is forced to few little girls having to undergo the worst of tortures. This viewing is forced upon the child, as its eyes are held open and the child is strapped into a viewing chair. Their programmers will actually kill a little child in the worst way in front of these alters and tell them that that is what happens to little girls and little boys. CIA programmers actually deskinned the expendable children in front of the experimental child to be programmed. After watching the horrible things that happen to little girls or boys, they do not want to be little girls or little boys as the case may be. They want to be a cat, because as a cat they will not be killed and tortured like the children. As a cat they will be well fed and well treated. Further, children have a vivid imagination. Normal children can easily role play, and they can easily imagine they are something they aren’t, because their personalities and egos have not solidified. They repeatedly told they are cats.

Nothing is left to chance. A fake blood transfusion of cat blood may be given the child. The alters are forced to eat like cats with cats. If your life depended upon saying you were a cat, you’d be a cat too. Lie detector Instruments are hooked up to the child to determine if the alters actually believe they are cats. When the alter can actually state, “I’m a kitten.” and pass the lie detector test, then the programmers know they have succeeded. The dehumanization process will make alters into various types of birds, cats, dogs, aliens, horses, earth elements, gemstones, rocks, and countless other items. A great deal of hypnosis, and drug induced states, and drug-hypnosis is used to carry out the dehumanization process. The programming will be reinforced by a cat alter’s environment, because the alter’s handlers will always refer to them as kittens or other types of cats. Back up programming will be placed to insure that the alters continue to believe they are not human.

The persons can programmed by using religious terms. The idea of using Scriptures for programming accomplishes several things: 1) therapists are usually secular and unfamiliar with the particular religious book. This prevents exposure of the programming cues and triggers and fronts. 2) religious preachers are usually unable to believe in psychology and mind-control programming and so their religious knowledge is not of any therapeutic benefit 3) the last place people would look for understanding Satanic programming is in the religious book. 4) when programmed multiples go to the places of religious worship, the programming will be reinforced. There are “Christian” churches in many places which are 100% cult mind-control operations, such as the “Lord’s Chapel.”. Therefore, It is quite common for cult programmers to be “preachers” in seemingly mainline churches. 5) When a programmed multiple tries to set themselves free with the help of religious knowledge, they find that the very religious book is programming triggers, that sets off programming or brings up some alter. For instance, reading the book of 1 John might bring up the Illuminati’s alter named “Jesus”. 6) The cult which is doing the programming by making a mockery of God, may allow them to feel they are more powerful than God. 7) As a part of cult programming, the victim can be told that “God” is telling them to do cutlt rituals and other cult activities.

12) The ritual and ceremony will be held with other children of the same age, who are dressed in white and given a prize as acknowledgement that they have completed the basics of their training successfully. Successful person will be formally inducted into the cult in a ceremony of becoming at the age.

As the handlers isolate the mind-controlled slave from mainstream society, they can begin to give them things that will satisfy their long suppressed emotional needs. These are given in a way that they further lock the mind-controlled slave in to the control. For instance, the mind-controlled slave has been stripped of power, he craves power, so he is given power over other people’s lives. The mind-controlled slave has been stripped of its real family, so he is given roots by a long generational occult bloodline, and a cult family.

2) Other Techniques Used to Create Alters in a Person

The brain scans have shown that brains with multiple personalities are physically different than other people’s brains. The different personalities are often in different neuropsychological states. Following techniques are used simultaneously by the cult to create alters in the cult members.

1) Brain Wave Programming : -Brain wave programming is a very complex form of programming which creates automatic amnesia and communication barriers between the different brain wave states. This will also be reinforced by shock and punishment to prevent its “degradation”, or undoing. Brain wave programming involves having a young child go into a deep trance state, of a certain brain wave pattern. For example, a consistent delta state. The average child is about eight years old when this Brain Wave Programming is begun, since the cerebral cortex and neurological development are not advanced enough at earlier ages.

Usually, two or even three trainers will work on one child during the initial stages. A hypnotic drug is also used to induce a trance state. An EEG machine is used extensively to verify deep trance state before initiating deep programming. If delta state has to be induced, only the electrodes needed to pick up delta waves will be placed. This saves time.

The trainers will often flash a cue, or delta (triangle) symbol on a projector overhead, and “grind in” the delta imprinting. They will wear robes with delta signs on them, and cloth the subject in clothing or robes imprinted with the delta sign. A trainer will tell the child alter that delta is good. They will emphasize this over and over. The trainer will tell the child that she / he wants it to perform certain mental exercises. Backwards counting exercises are used to help the child achieve deeper trance states. The child will then be shocked to increase its receptivity to learning. Other verbal cues to trance down may be given. When the delta waveform is seen the child will be immediately rewarded by saying, “good, you are in delta now.” The trainer will caress the child, tell it what a good job it is doing. If the child bounces out of delta state, the trainer will immediately become harsh, and will shock the child as punishment. The child is told that it left delta and needs to go back in it. The trainers use biofeedback principles to teach the child to consistently cue into a delta brainwave pattern. When the child is repeatedly rewarded for entering, then staying in this state for longer and longer periods become possible. The new system will be taught what delta means. While the subject is under deep trance, after creating a clean slate through trauma, they will teach the alters under hypnosis what deltas do, how they act. They will watch high frequency films, that show delta functions. Virtual Reality Programming is simulteneously used. In the virtual reality programming (VR) the person is placed in VR headsets and suit. Virtual reality headsets project holographic images, and virtual reality set ups. It can be used to create 3D and holographic images, and especially is useful in scripted programming, and target practice sequences for assassin training. Under hypnosis , the person will really believe they are in the scene.

Two alters created can have several possible relationships which are : – 1) two-way amnesia, where neither alter knows about the other’s existence. 2) one-way amnesia, where A alter knows B alter, but B doesn’t know A. 3) co-presence, two alters can come on top of each other at the front of the mind and hold the body together. This produces some strange behavior for the multiple as different alters synthesize their thoughts. 4) co-conscious, this is when two alters are aware of what each other is thinking.

Re-contact and Resistance Programming

All Illuminati Cult Control Programming include various re-contact and therapy resistence programs. In recontact programming, the person has parts whose only job is to have contact with their trainer or cult leader, or accountability person. These parts are heavily programmed under drugs, hypnosis, shock, torture, to have re-contact with the cult.

In Reporting Programs cult survivors are conditioned to routinely contact and report back to the cult. Any survivor who attempts to leave the cult must deal with the urge to phone their abusers. Away from cult the individual will feel restless, shaky, weepy, afraid if they try to break this programming. These programs may be time-triggered at every month, full moon, etc., date-triggered i.e., corresponding to cult “holidays”, etc., or situationally triggered. Such programs keep the cult updated on the daily life of cult survivors, as well as with the ongoing work in therapy. Further, specific intelligence information may be gathered about the therapist and treatment facility, and reported back to the cult. Reminder-Reinforcement Programs remind the survivor of his “vows” to the cult. These programs are often enacted via phone or touch triggers e.g., three series of three taps on shoulder or knee, a rapid series of six electronic tones, spoken phrases, etc.. These programs appear to be primarily designed to re-install fear and cult compliance. Return Programs are designed to manipulate patients to return to the cult for rituals and / or further programming or to “escape” from therapy. The patient may be conditioned to respond to phone cues, to follow a specific contact cult member upon sight, and/or to meet a cult “contact” at a predetermined location. Access Programs allow the cults to access the patient’s personality system through specific cult-created alters. This access is achieved through a large variety of triggers, including whistles, electronic tones, spoken phrases, touch, etc. Once accessed, a myriad of other programs may be triggered by the cult.

Therapy Interference Programming include various programs.

Verbal Response Programs are programs designed to provide “acceptable” answers to cult-related, system-related or alter-related inquiries which may be posed by the therapist or other non-cult supportive persons. Cover Programs are programmed memories laid in by the cult to distract from, or distort, the true ritual abuse memory. A secondary purpose of these programs is to discredit the survivor’s memories with “unbelievable” content. For example, a ritual involving pain and “medical” paraphernalia might be “covered” with a memory of UFO abduction and experimentation. Recycle Programs are programs which act to quickly re-dissociate therapeutic memories. The therapist may return the next day to find he/she must redo the work from the previous therapy session. Silence-Shutdown Programs will cause the patient to “stop talking”, to cease revealing information to the therapist or non-cult supportive other. Miscellaneous Therapy Interference Programs observed in SRA survivors designed to interfere with the therapeutic process include those which condition the patient to not see, not think for self, stay distracted, and become resistant, mistrustful, and/or obnoxious toward the therapist. Within the system, cooperative alters may be walled-off from by cult-loyal alters. Beyond the system, patients may be conditioned to withdraw socially, isolating themselves from helpful resources.

Some personalities job it is to direct a therapist off course and provide false information. In Rapid Switching Programs a patient may not be able to finish a sentence without switching three to four times between alters. Scrambling Programs may specifically target the therapist. For example, the incoming words and/or visual images of the therapist may be scrambled. The effect will often be that the survivor experiences the therapist as looking and / or sounding threatening, abandoning, or incompetent. Flooding Programs are enacted by the cult in order to interfere with therapeutic process by triggering the patient to have a flood of painful and frightening cognitive and/or somatic memories enter consciousness simultaneously, thereby significantly increasing post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) A wide variety of triggers may be utilized.

As the therapist get close to secret or hidden information that will help him to move deeper into the system, the danger of internal or external harm to the client increases. Nightmare-Night Terror Programs are triggered or tripped automatically when processing “forbidden” material in therapy. Pain Programs may be enacted to “motivate” the survivor to carry out other programmed injunctions. Self-Injury Programming include Cutting Programs, Burning Programs and Miscellaneous Self-Injury Programs. These programs can create in a survivor: accident” proneness, failure to eat, ingestion of injurious materials and poisons, failure to sleep, failure to take needed medication, and the intentional breaking of one’s own bones particularly of hands, fingers, arms and legs. Lethal Programming include Suicide Programs. SRA survivors are conditioned to attempt to kill themselves when they and /or the therapist, are deemed to be getting too close to material damaging to the cult, or when the cult feels it has lost all other forms of control over the patient. There may be more than one suicide program per alter, and more than one trigger per program. Identified suicide methodologies have included: shooting, hanging, cutting, stabbing, poisoning, overdosing, auto accidents, leaping from buildings, starvation, etc. Some Alters may ask the therapist questions or try to get therapist to ask them questions making him think he is getting somewhere only to find that what they are doing is setting a suicide or self-mutilation program in motion. For example, when patient hear a particular phrase he would self-destruct. One alter of the patient would ask the therapist certain questions such as “How old are you?” or “When is your birthday?” and so on. Another alter in the same patient may may trigger the internal self-destruct program in a response to one of these answers given by the therapist.

Survivors may have Assassination Programs within him. When someone in the survivor’s environment is deemed by the cult to have become too much of a liability, the patient may in some cases by triggered to attempt to kill that person.

Personality Changes in Cult Members

One of the first disturbing characteristics to be reported by relatives and friends of members of these cults is a noticeable change in personality, usually in a negative direction. Cult mind control does not erase the person’s old identity, but rather creates a new pathological one to suppress the old identity. In an a cult, the use of guilt, fear, and intimidation to control members is likely to produce members who have a low self- image, who feel beaten down by legalism, who have been taught that asserting oneself is not spiritual.  Excommunication is common. For those who leave, the road back to normalcy is difficult. If, on the other hand, they have been more deeply involved, and they have been exposed and habituated to mind control to a greater extent, they are likely to find it very difficult to actually break away from the group. If they do manage to break away, they are likely to experience feelings of anxiety and disorientation once out of the group, and they may experience possibly severe internal conflicts and other difficulties while trying to rid themselves of their cult manufactured personality and way of thinking. These difficulties can include social isolation and long term clinical depression, and may also, in a small number of cases, have led to suicide. ‘The two selves [cult and non-cult] can exist simultaneously and confusedly for a considerable time, and it may that the transition periods are the most intense and psychologically painful as well as the most potentially harmful.’

1) Change in Physiology :- The cult personality is radically different from the pre-cult personality. According to psychiatrist Dr. John Clark of Harvard University there is evidence that this change is organic as well as psychological. Exposing a person to a radical change in environment and an overload of new and radically different information may actually cause a change in the neurotransmitters in the brain. The substances norepinephrine and serotonin in the brain have similar chemical composition as mescaline or LSD. When sensory flow to the brain becomes either severely restricted or suddenly overloaded, it can trigger a state of increased suggestibility or the symptoms of dissociation or hallucinations. All the cults maintain the dissociation. They keep the parts of the mind which can be defined as the distinct personalities inside the central nervous system which are divided in function, in action, and in their connection with the outer world. It’s a way of controlling them, and the longer it goes on, the further apart all of this gets to be like the chronic schizophrenic

2) Cults Create Paradoxical Responses :- Russian Physiologist Evan Petrovich Pavlov identified three distinct and progressive states of transmarginal inhibition in his experimental dog. The first is the equivalent phase, in which the brain gives the same response to both strong and weak stimuli. This kind of response in common under normal state. The second is paradoxical phase, in which the brain responds more actively to weak stimuli than to strong. This kind of response my be observed in a person who has developed extreme suspicion of some kind where actual occurrence of the threatened event evokes less fear and anxiety than the suspicion of its occurrence do. The third phase is ultra-paradoxical phase, in which conditioned responses and behavior patterns turn from positive to negative or from negative to positive. Thus a person may derive pleasure from the pain and pain from the activities pleasurable to normal individuals. The Illuminati sex teens have this ultra-paradoxical phase. Therefore they actually provoke their sex partner to inflict more pain by challenging their masculinity. They derive  immense pleasure from the pain inflicted.  With the progression through each phase, the degree of conversion becomes more effective and complete.

There is quite a difference in the impact a cult will have on a person if the person is a member for only a few weeks, as compared to months or years. Members who are in a periphery may have very different experiences from those who are full-time, inner-core members. The intensity and severity of cults’ efforts at conversion and control will determine the severity of the changes in a person. Generally, Ex-cult members encounter the following problems in out-cult environment.

Ex-cult members experience Blackout, lack of sensory filters, anxiety attacks, Fog and space, Altered states, memory difficulties, Loss of boundaries, Inappropriate and unrelated bursts of emotions, Muscle jerking, Long term emotional flatness, Seizures, and Visual hallucinations

Ex-cultists in our groups often speak of their regret for the lost years during which they wandered off the main paths of everyday life. They regret being out of step and behind their peers in career and life pursuits. Since higher education is discouraged when one joined a cult, the likelihood of obtaining a good paying job later in life is greatly diminished. They feel sorry about lost educational and career opportunities. Lasting friendships and important family ties have been neglected or have been destroyed over time. They feel a loss of innocence and self esteem if they come to believe that they were used, or that they wrongly surrendered their autonomy. Former cult members often express anguish over damage done to their psyche and to their valued relationships. Even worse, they feel guilty about the people they recruited, the money they collected, and the unethical behavior they committed as members. The longer they were in, the deeper the regrets when they get out. A passive, hands-off, wait-and-see approach can have tragic consequences.

Depression is developed as the product of group-induced self-doubt and self-blame. Isolation and loneliness is created as a result of the shock of crossing the barrier from one social environment to another. He may show impairment of decision-making and other intellectual skills. Cults rob a person of their own creativity and individuality. A sense of meaninglessness often reappears. They must also deal with family and personal is issues left unresolved at the time of conversion. Leaving a cult also means leaving many friends, a brotherhood with common interests, and the intimacy of sharing a very significant experience. It means having to look for new friends in an uncomprehending or suspicious world. This duality in mind makes his mental situation miserable.

After exiting a cult, an individual may experience a period of intense and often conflicting emotions. She or he may feel relief to be out of the group, but also may feel grief over the loss of positive elements in the cult, such as friendships, a sense of belonging or the feeling of personal worth generated by the group’s stated ideals or mission. The emotional upheaval of the period is often characterized by “post-cult trauma syndrome”

He may show symptoms such as spontaneous crying, sense of loss, depression & suicidal thoughts, fear that not obeying the cult’s wishes will result in God’s wrath or loss of salvation, alienation from family, friends, sense of isolation, loneliness due to being surrounded by people who have no basis for understanding cult life, fear of evil spirits taking over one’s life outside the cult, scrupulosity, excessive rigidity about rules of minor importance, panic disproportionate to one’s circumstances, fear of going insane, confusion about right and wrong, sexual conflicts, and unwarranted guilt.

Ex-cult members have difficulty in talking about their group involvement which is often related to his strong feelings of guilt, fear, and bitterness. They may have interpersonal difficulties such as difficulties in communication, expression, making new friends, organized activities, dating, emotional and physical intimacy. They frequently become mistrustful and suspicious of other people and groups.

Ex-cult members have floating periods. Floating is occasional lapses into the group’s imposed mindset which is often triggered by certain cultic stimuli such as certain music, symbols, key words or phrases or certain significant ideas can trigger a return to the trance-like state they knew in cult days. They report that they fall into the familiar, unshakable lethargy, and seem to hear bits of exhortations from cult speakers. These episodes of “floating”-like the flashbacks have difficulty concentrating and expressing practical needs concretely. Even after leaving the group and ceasing its consciousness-altering practices, this habitual, learned response tends to recur under stress. When tired, ill, or under stress the feelings of spaceyness, dissociation, depersonalization and derealization may temporally return. Ex-cult member may show flashbacks to cult life, simplistic black-white thinking, sense of unreality, suggestibility, automatic obedience responses to trigger-terms of the cult’s loaded language or to innocent suggestions, disassociation. He may have hangovers of habitual cult behaviors like chanting, difficulty managing time, trouble holding down a job Most of these symptoms subside as the victim mainstreams into everyday routines of normal life. In a small number of cases, the symptoms continue.

They can not listen and judge. They listen, believe, and obey. Ex-members of some of the more authoritarian cults describe constant urging to surrender their mind. Many ex-cultists report they accept almost every thing they hear, as if their pre-cult skills for evaluating and criticizing were in relative abeyance.

How to Protect Yourself, Your Family and Friends From a Cult ?

Avoiding Cults and Cult-men

The safest people seem to be those that know how to recognize a cult. There is a misconceptions about cults  that the cults are easy to spot because they wear strange clothes and live in communes.  Well some do. But most are everyday people like you and me. The modern definition of a mind control cult is any group which employs mind control and deceptive recruiting techniques. In other words cults trick people into joining and coerce them into staying.

One should keep a curious yet cautious attitude, strive to see things from another perspective. If you are curious about some group that is giving a lecture or presentation, but suspect that something is askew first seek outside information and criticism through internet and other different sources before joining a group or making a commitment to invest time, energy, or money. Accurate information on cults can not be not be obtained by infiltrating a cult. This is far too dangerous. “It won’t happen to me” are often the last words someone says before it does. When one’s defenses are down to that level a person is even more vulnerable than normal. One is most Vulnerable to a cult when i) he is lonely ii) He is homesick for familiar friends and places iii) He misses his significant other who is at distant place, iv) Everyone else seems to be coping well but not he.

These feelings and reactions can be overcome with the help of psychologist. Hence one does do not need a cult to solve them. Mind-control cults make slow change in a person a step at a time. Potential new members are led, step by step, through a behavioral-change program without being aware of the final agenda or full content of the group. The goal is to make them deployable agents for the leadership, to get them to buy more courses, or get them to make a deeper commitment, depending on the leader’s aim and desires. This change usually remain unnoticed by the person himself.

If some people allege a group as a cult, then for goodness sake one must find out why they allege so. Make research of the group independently. The Internet should be searched if the group  has an international scope. A good place to start is www.CULTWATCH.com, Most of the larger cults will be mentioned by counter-cult organizations like Cult watch, and commonly many ex-members will have posted their cult involvement stories on the net. We shall have cult information and links to other counter-cult groups. Also go to the search engines and type in keywords associated with the group, like the name of the group, the leaders or founders name, the titles of books they use and any peculiar words that the group uses. If the group is new or too small to have been exposed on the net then read stories of other people who were in mind control cults. The patterns may seem familiar. If  still unsure then email your story at cultwatch@cultwatch.com. They will let you know of any information they have. Other websites in this regard are i) ex-cult Archive ii) Cult Awareness and Information Centre iii) and REVEAL

Reach out and get the opinion of someone you trust who is not a member of the group, such as a friend, lecturer, parent, or a counselor. Don’t be afraid to ask questions. Be skeptical. Don’t accept evasive answers. Don’t be afraid to take a stand. Learn to say “No”. Examine yourself and decide whether are you vulnerable ? Do not give your address or telephone number to anyone unless you are sure of what they are after. Otherwise you can expect calls and visits you may not want. Being cautious and careful is not being rude. Does the group tend to withhold certain information from the potential convert ? Find out yourself whether the more unusual doctrines of the group are not discussed until an individual is more deeply involved in the movement ?

The best way to view the behavioral aspects of these cults is to place them on a continuum that runs from positive support of the person to mind destructiveness through the use of deception and abusive behavior modification techniques. Use common sense, your own experience and judgment when evaluating the group. You should obtain following information about the group. Find out whether the leader is the sole authority of the group. Cult leaders claim to be self taught or usually have fake education credentials. They may also have criminal record. Therefore probe through your questions every detail of the background of the group leader and other important members of the group. They try to drain their members with finances and other resources. They are accumulating immense wealth at expense of poorer followers. Therefore first of all explore to what extent the members have been financially drained. Find out what products the group sell and the obligations of the member in terms of selling quota or collecting donations. Ask boldly the fate of accumulated cult finances and their management. Try to collect as much information as possible about the nature of sexual relationships in the cult.

The best defense against coercion is to quickly recognize the common strategies to gain compliance. Following this recognition, alert persons can better resist and avoid the strategies, or pretend compliance, until an opportunity for relief arises. Following are the signs of a cult.

Evaluate whether the personality of the members of the group has become stronger, happier, more confident as a result of contact with the group ? Whether the members of the group have strengthened their family commitments as a result of participation in the group ? Take a look at the way the group looks and acts. Does everyone dress more or less the same, act the same, and talk the same ?

Does the group encourage independent thinking and the development of discernment skills ? Does the group allow for individual differences of belief and behavior, particularly on issues of secondary importance ? Does the group encourage high moral standards in the group and apply same principle for leaders, members and outsiders ? Does the group’s leadership invite dialogue, advice and evaluation from outside its immediate circle ? Are group members encouraged to raise questions regarding the functioning, finances and behavior of the cult leadership ? Do members appreciate truth wherever it is found even if it is outside their group ? Is questioning the group, or the group leaders, discouraged or frowned upon ? Does the group has undemocratic authoritarian pyramid structure with authority at the top ? Know what cults are selling. Understand the issues before you attempt to dialogue with them. Beware of anyone who has all the answers to life’s complex questions. Because there are no easy answers Does the group believes that it is an elite and exclusive organization which alone has ‘the truth’ and answers to life’s questions ? Does the group pour scorn upon, attack, and mock other organizations and their interpretation ? Is reading any literature critical of the group discouraged ? Does the group give you ‘black and white answers’? and claim what the group agrees with is right and what the group disagrees with is wrong and discourage association with non-members ? Is there no room for individual belief, or opinion even in minor areas ? Beware of instant friends. Beware of anyone who is excessively friendly. There are no instant friendships. Remember that true friendship develops over time. Be wary of people who want to be your best friends on your first meeting, who want you to share your personal and intimate details with them, when you don’t really know them or them you. Beware of invitations to free meals or meetings. Because there are no truly free meals. You are invited on a retreat with the group, but they can’t give you an overview of the purpose, theme or activities before you decide to participate. Beware if the group insist that you have to experience it in order to understand it. One does not need to drink poison in order to test it. Beware of joining in a weekend workshops with unclear goals. Beware when you are offered an invitation such as i) You can increase your true potential by taking this special course. ii) Come and see what miracles course shall perform on you iii) You can become more relaxed by using our techniques.” iv) It’ll be the most valuable weekend of your life v) it will evoke your hidden potentials and so on.

When you attend a gathering bring a trusted friend, spouse, parent, or child and sit in the back. Don’t participate in anything. Don’t let anyone separate you from your companion. Beware of groups or persons who subtly separate you from your friends and family and substitute their group family. Beware of anyone who puts pressure on you to conform to what ‘everyone else is doing’. Peer pressure takes away your right to choose. If you feel uncomfortable, stand up and say, “I feel manipulated. Does anyone else here feel manipulated ?” Then walk out. Others may follow your example. Beware if the cult ask you to recruit new members. You should alert yourself if soon after joining you begin to feel guilty and ashamed, and unworthy as a person. You should alert yourself if the group encourages you to put their meetings and activities in priority before all other commitments, including study. If the group speaks in a derogatory way about your past affiliations. If the cult claims that doubts and questions are signs of weak faith. Are others in the group, who do not conform to the requirements of the group’s teaching treated with suspicion, and treated like second class members ? You are shunned if you persist in these doubts. Leadership of the group is mostly male, and males in general are believed to have different rights and abilities than females.

If you already are member of a group you must observe change in your behavior comparing with your earlier behavior. Ask yourself what are you motivated by ? Is it genuine love for spiritual quest and the group etc., or is it fear of not meeting the desired standards. Do you feel that no matter how hard you try, the ‘good deeds’ you perform for your group are never quite enough ? As a result of this do you often feel plagued with feelings of guilt ? Have you attempted to disable your own nature-given critical thinking abilities by ‘shelving’ various doubts about the group or group’s teachings etc. Do you feel fearful of leaving the group for leaving group may lead worst consequences ?

In above situations you are among the cult and therefore need to leave the cult. This may be difficult, but by staying in the cult you will only continue to be spiritually and mentally abused. You will also be contributing to a system which, in your heart, you know to be wrong. Also, don’t let pride keep you from leaving the group. Don’t feel as though you will be alone in your decision to leave. There are many individual’s who have been in the same situation as yourself. These people come from many different religious groups, but have all been victims of the same dominating mind control techniques. Today, many of them are living new lives of liberty, security, and hope through their own efforts.

Helping Persons Who are in Cult

Awareness of the insidious nature of the cult and the decision to leave comes slowly for some and quickly for others. For example, someone receiving exit-counseling becomes aware and leaves the cult very quickly as compared to someone who walks out after reflecting over several months or years on his doubts. Exit counselor is a person who has thoroughly studied the tactics of a particular cult and specializes in  psychological principles needed in rebuilding the cult member. Understanding the dynamics of cult conversion is essential to healing and making a solid transition to an integrated post cult life. A person needs to engage in a professionally led exit counseling session. So that he can review and evaluate his cult experience and educate himself about cults and understand the importance of thought-reform techniques. Involvement of family members and old and new friends in this process is very important. Attend a support group for former cult members.

Exit counselor will never attack the cult member verbally or physically because the cult members have a persecution complex inherited from the cult, believing that all non-members are agents of Satan. Criticizing cult members means creating walls between communication. Most survivors will have much trouble trusting anyone especially religious organizations. Exit counselor takes a curious yet concerned posture. Parents and friends are told that they are there, not to blame the cult member and prove him wrong.  But you are to help him to understand the principles of mind control, to reevaluate his decision to join the group, and to gain discernment so he himself can make appropriate choices. Let the cult member know that you want to understand what cult member believes and why they believe it. The conviction of the exit-counselor is that once the member is aware of the logical flaws in his belief structure and his allegiance, as well as the emotional factors binding him to the cult, he will not feel comfortable remaining in the organization.

Deprogramming generally involves isolation of a member from the cult. Videotapes about other religious, political, or psychological mind control cults are viewed. As the member hears the testimony of other people who believed that they alone had the truth, who were following God’s chosen prophet and were in the only true organization on earth, he will experience internal dissonance. The exit-counselor is careful not to overstress the cult member. He will pace his client, to avoid alienation. After observing the testimony of ex-members of other groups, questions are asked about whether or not those interviewed appeared to be “abnormal” people or whether they were normal people who just happened to be deceived. “How did they feel about their organization and /or leader?” “What were their motives for getting involved?” and “Why did they finally get out?” are common questions asked by the exit-counselor. Eventually the member may come to see that in spite of superficial differences in doctrine or appearance, most cults use the same techniques of mind control, fear and guilt to retain their members. All too often he will see evidence of this in his own organization simultaneously, and may be questioned about that as well by the exit-counselor. The cult of the member may have a track record the cult member is unaware of. For example, Jehovah’s Witnesses or the United Pentecostal Church, where there have been ex-members who have gotten out and who have stories to tell that would lead a member to pause and question further commitment to the group. The exit-counselor allows the member to challenge the validity of the critical evidence, and is already prepared to further demonstrate the truthfulness of what has been said. The exit-counselor carry a large briefcase full of such evidences. Careful not to be dogmatic, the exit-counselor or the attendant ex-member of the organization allow the member full expression. In fact, allowing the person to talk is crucial, because the need to articulate ideas often clarifies thinking. He will not try to do their thinking for them. He will not interrupt or make sniping comments. Yet he will calmly challenge the reasons given by the member for not believing what is being presented. The subject matter is not changed until the matter at hand is resolved to some extent, nor does the counselor allows the member to divert the discussion to avoid facing the facts. Cult member may start showing signs of doubt in his organization, making statements such as, “Well, if I were to leave…” This is a sign that the intervention is successful thus far.

Get in touch with other people who have gone through similar experiences, either one-on-one or in a support group. A support group is that group of ex members who are ready to help the cult-inmate in coming out of the cult clutches. Exit councilor lists the help of others, either professionals in the field, or by educating friends and family members and soliciting their support. Long-time friends of the victim are the most effective.

More the secrets of the cults remain hidden more powerful they remain. Therefore, more we tell their secrets, the more their power erodes, and the better our chances are for effectively coming out of cult control. Let the cult member educate himself in the area of cult mind control techniques, through books and seminars. Let him read as many books on the subject as he can in order to combat  cult mind control techniques. For the Jehovah’s Witnesses cults there’s a wonderful book that’s been written, Crisis of Conscience by Raymond Franz. Very few members of the Jehovah’s Witnesses have been exposed to this book. Books written by former cult members of various groups are important in this regard. Let the cult member attend seminars by organizations such as the Cult Awareness Network. Let him talk to former members of any group, as cult techniques are all quite similar.

A discussion of what the member may feel is right and wrong according to his conscience. If all is going well, curiosity develops and the member will have questions. If he is in a religion-based cult (such as Jehovah’s Witnesses), then the religion is discussed. This is where the expertise of the former cult member who has been present is useful. It is explained that interpretation is no mystery, nor is it exclusive to a chosen few. The exit-counselor also points out that there is life outside of the organization, and the ex-member present is proof of that; he is living a happy and fulfilled life.

Enough information will have been discussed and enough dialogue will have ensued that the member will recognize many errors in his own perception of the cult. He is now asked what he is going to do about it. Can he conscientiously remain in the organization, when he has not been told the truth or has discovered blatant lies or other embarrassing matters ? Could he honestly evangelize others into the organization, knowing that it is at least partially a lie? Such pointed questions often produce a decision to separate from the group, at least for a time. An absolute commitment to leave may not be necessary, as long as proper follow-up is done. The member has already drawn his conclusions, he just needs some time to collect his thoughts. He is asked to stay away from the cult for a while, which will help him to clear his thoughts. If the member has made it through the three days or so, he will not likely return to the organization except in attempt to enlighten others of what he has learned.

Activity of “Thinking” to a cult member is like being stabbed in the heart with a dagger. It’s very painful because they have been told that the mind is Satan and thinking is the machinery of the Devil. Exit counselor encourage the cult member in building his confidence and offer choices. He will not argue the religious book the recruit believe. Their problem is not lack of knowledge, but the inability to process it correctly ! They must be taught how to process the facts consistently. Therefore, cult member needs to put his experience down in writing. If you find discrepancies between the activities carried out by the group with that of other mainstream groups within the tradition, identify them and note it down. This will help him to evaluate, understand, and cope with his past involvement in the abusive group. The following sets of questions have proven helpful to former cult members trying to make sense of their experience. The cult member must review his whole recruitment process to understand the fraudulent recruitment techniques. He should evaluate what was going on in his life at the time of joining the group. How and where were he approached ? What was his initial reaction to or feeling about the leader or group at that time ? What first interested him in the group or leader ? How were he misled during recruitment ? What did the group or leader promise ? Did promises fulfilled ? What they hid that would have influenced not to join the cult ? Why did the group or leader want the cult member ? Surprisingly, a chronology of events is one of the most effective means to catch a cult. By documenting these materials chronologically, inconsistencies can easily be spotted. These are pertinent evidence which can be very useful for public awareness campaigns to warn people about the group. These materials will also be useful if legal process is involved later on and could be used as court evidence.

To understand the psychological manipulation used in cult one must contemplate on the following questions. Which controlling techniques were used by your group or leader. Few such techniques are chanting, meditation, sleep deprivation, isolation, drugs, hypnosis, criticism, fear. List each technique and understand how it served the group’s purpose. Which was the most and the least effective technique ? Which technique is hard to give up ? Are you able to see any effects on you when you practice these ? What are the group’s beliefs and values ? How did they come to be your beliefs and values ? The cult member should examine his own doubts. What are his doubts about the cult or its leader now ? Do you still believe the group or leader has all or some of the answers ? Are you still afraid to encounter your leader or group members on the street ? Do you ever think of going back ? What is going on in your mind when this happens`.’ Do you believe your group or leader has any supernatural or spiritual power to harm you in any way ? Do you believe you are cursed by God for having left the group ?

Cult members think that they have been given answers to everything. Put before them things that they have not been programmed to respond to. Ask right questions; and they get frustrated when they can not answer. They are encouraged to open their minds. Share articles you may find in the newspaper or in magazines on the particular cult under discussion. The key is to get the individual to start asking questions and research answers for himself. If the leader is afraid or hesitant to answer a member’s honest questions, the maturity of that leadership may be suspect.  When the mind gets to a certain point, they can see through all the lies that they’ve been programmed to believe. They realize that they’ve been duped and they come out of it. Their minds start working again.”  When exit counseling has been accomplished, the cult member’s appearance undergoes a sharp, drastic change. He comes out of his trancelike state and his ability to think for himself is restored.

Helping Ex-Cult Members in Rebuilding

Helping illuminati cult members who are exposed to full mind-control techniques and alters are developed within him systematically is extremely difficult and need very high level of expertise in the field. The alters in the member resist therapy and onset self-destruction programs as specified earlier. To deal with these programs  and help the cult members, a therapist experienced in this area is needed. Much details in this regard can be found out from the books written by  1) Mark Phillips / Cathy O’Brien  2) Fritz Springmeier.  For the cult members who are not exposed to abovementioned rigorous mind-control programming can be helped by a therapist.

Even after leaving the cult, some ex-cultists are not sure if they made the right decision and “float” between their old cult identity and their new freed identity or pre-cult self. For those who come from dysfunctional backgrounds, recovering from the cult experience often means acknowledging and recovering from the effects of earlier dysfunctional relationships, such as Abusive parents, relatives, siblings, spouse or abusing others. Alcoholism, rape, incest, eating disorders, drug abuse difficulties with intimacy, careers, law enforcement etc. may be found among such ex-cult members. Because the cult phobias and teachings often touched on many aspects of life, such as family, government, education, religion, relationships, and economics, the ex-cultist often finds it necessary to examine and reality test most, if not all, of the teachings received in the cult for subtle, residual ideas that continue to manipulate the ex-cultist.

Cult victims are the ones finding it the hardest to face the fact that they have been duped. The best possible way to move on is to simply accept the situation and then let it go. It is in the past and there is nothing one can really change.  The emotional ties in the organization are still very strong. Loneliness and disillusionment are strong factors causing a desire to go back to the cult. Lingering doubts about their new decision remain for awhile. Confusion and disorientation about the future haunts them Survivors typically do not know who they are anymore. They had lost themselves in the cult.

Former cult members often spend years after leaving a cult in relative isolation, not talking about or dealing with their cult experiences. Shame and silence may increase the harm done by the group and can prevent healing. Skewed or nonexistent contact with family and former friends tends to increase members’ isolation and susceptibility to the cult’s worldview. The reestablishment of those contacts is important to help offset the loss and loneliness the person will quite naturally feel. The individual must learn how to trust themselves again and their ability to make decisions.

A support system is desperately needed, but survivors will have difficulty approaching. Many ex-members have difficulty finding knowledgeable therapists familiar with cults and mind-control techniques. Without addressing the particular methods and techniques used by the group and its belief system, therapy is often prolonged and often doesn’t address the immediate needs of the former cult member. A Therapist can help ex cult member to unburden himself and make positive suggestions about what to do. Sometimes, it is a matter of finding the most effective way to say something. Sometimes, it is a matter of choosing the right time and place to communicate to get the best response. Over time, ex-cult-member will develop confidence and know how to adapt your communication style to fit the situation.

Help with material needs such as housing, job, food, etc. is usually much appreciated. Social support via invitations to events or dinner, or just a conversation about something other than church or religious issues is very much needed. Therefore, a safe place for confidentiality, a place to be relaxed without expectations of appearances or performance, a place to connect with another caring person or persons without becoming too involved in private lives, is needed. The availability of a network of family and friends and the amount of outside support certainly will bear on a person’s reintegration after a cult involvement. The more information and support a cultist receives the better equipped they are and are able to handle the pain and loss they experience after leaving the cult. When therapy is combined with the expertise of an exit counselor familiar with the group or type of group, recovery can be greatly facilitated. Therapy can then be utilized to address recovery needs and other issues. The advantage of exit counseling is that often the ex-member is now aware of the specific manipulative techniques used in the specific cult. Exit counselor tells the survivor recovery takes a long time of 2 to 4 years, or longer.

The growth and maturity of emotions of the entire family and support network as well as on the cult member. is prime concern in rebuilding interpersonal relations with the ex cult member. Learning to express your emotions is important. 1) Acknowledge the presence of a feeling inside you. 2) Recognize what emotion you are feeling. Is it helplessness or fear ? Anger or hostility ? Sadness or depression ? 3) Respect your emotions as a legitimate expression of who you are and what you value as a human being. Dwelling on your negative emotions creates conflict, tension and fear. Anger and frustration can turn into self-hatred and self-pity. It can contribute to such physical problems as headaches, muscle tension, ulcers, colitis, and high blood pressure, and can grow into anxiety, emotional tension or depression. Ultimately, it can affect your interpersonal relationships.

Family and friends must find a way to adopt a new belief that their loved one will inevitably leave the cult. Hope will sustain and motivate you through the many ups and downs of the rescue process. Build a support system and make sure to include others who have successfully helped their loved ones after long-term cult involvement.

Friends and family are asked to participate in each step of the process as a team, improving their communication skills and enhancing self-awareness along the way. Family and friends shift from an emotionally-based form of communication to a goal-oriented style. They will not take their relationships for granted. Objective is to grow, change, and develop better communication strategies that build rapport and trust. Ex-cult members need to be known that they are lovable. Count them as equal to yourself. Not less just because they are needy. Assure them they do not have to be perfect. Accept them as they are. Encourage them. Build confidence, offer choices. Allow them to have strengths and weaknesses. They need to know that they are not evil or possessed, not crazy, not shameful. They need to know that they are not powerless and that they can recover and grow beyond this experience. Don’t make decisions for them and don’t try to fix them. Let them know you speak for yourself. Exit counselor will encourage cult member to talk about what happened to him. Too much intellectualizing may inhibit the survivor from getting in touch with his or her emotions. Fear, guilt, anger, grief, rage, sorrow  must be felt and expressed in their own time. An over spiritualizing of emotions may have been present in the dysfunctional system, with certain emotions demanded and others condemned by a twisting of scripture. The result is a don’t feel your real feelings rule. Listen, empathize, and  offer words that may describe what the person is feeling, since they may not be able to identify it themselves at first. Limit feedback and comments to supportive statements. Keep confidentiality. Be trustworthy. Exit counselor will not push for trust. He will not push the recovery process. He has full respect for their boundaries.

Be gentle as you interpret what was hurtful and wrong in the group. Remember, they probably have left behind some people that are still dear to their hearts and do not wish to blame them. Information about co-dependency and dysfunctional families and other institutions at this stage may be helpful in confronting denial. Provide information that will help them to learn or re-learn how to function, without fear or shame, in the larger society. Lend them self-help books to read. Help with professional counseling as needed. Be available as a friend in a small group of friends.

Coping Strategies for Ex-member’s are as under. They tend to maintain a routine. They make change slowly: physical, emotional, nutritional, geographical, etc. They should monitor their health, including nutrition, medical checkups. They should avoid drugs and alcohol. Daily exercise reduces dissociation spacey ness, anxiety and insomnia. They should avoid sensory overload. They should drive consciously without music. They should establish time and place landmarks such as calendars and clocks. Make lists of activities in advance. Update lists daily or weekly. Difficult tasks and large projects should be kept on separate lists. Before going on errands, review list of planned activities, purchases and projects. Mark items off as you complete them. Keep updated on current news. News shows are helpful because they repeat, especially if you have memory concentration difficulties. They should try to read one complete news article daily to increase comprehension. They should develop reading “stamina” with the aid of a timer. Increasing reading periods progressively. Dissociation is an acquired habit, so it is likely to take time to break.

When floating occurs, firmly remind yourself that the episode was triggered by some stimulus. Remember also that it will pass. Identify the trigger, learn to make a new association, and repeat the new association until it overrides the old one. Talking it over with someone who understands can really help. The days away from the cult atmosphere gave the former members a chance to think, rest, and see friends and to collect perspective on their feelings.

Follow-up should consist of ongoing contact with the exit-counselor as well as the ex-member, to answer questions, provide moral support and an understanding ear, and to encourage him to face the rest of his life as a new challenge. Activities can be arranged to lessen the stress incurred during the intervention, such as sports and recreation, and time with the family. It is important that he associates with normal people. Eventually, he should be encouraged to share his testimony, an effective therapy in itself. Let him know that he is not alone; introduce him to a support group. Recovery takes time as well, and the family or friends should be instructed not to rush the recovery. Any emotional or psychological problems that pre-existed his cult involvement often have to be dealt with as well, perhaps through counseling.

Frequently using feedback to create a strategy is also important. Over time, family, relatives, and friends become comfortable with and consciously adopt this goal-oriented style of communication. When the desired result is observed, friends and family members as a team will move forward to the next goal. Friends and family members as a team are given the tools to take care of their own emotional needs and overcome problems such as low self-esteem, phobias, or addiction. When each family member takes responsibility for growth and change, it takes a lot of pressure off the cult member. His perspective often changes from “I’m the victim, and everyone is here to help me,” to “We’re a family, and everyone is growing and learning.” In this way, families are able to model healthy behavior that will inspire the cult member to change.

Work towards trusting yourself and relying on your own abilities. Find a hobby or pastime to reinforce a positive sense of accomplishment. Handle decisions, tasks, and relearning of interpersonal skills one step at a time. Don’t rush yourself, talk and think things over, and don’t be afraid if you make mistakes – we all do mistakes ! Be more willing to help people as you go along. This builds up self-esteems and exercises your problem-solving skills. Keep away from organized religion for about three to nine months, at least. Deal with your questions about religion, ethics, and philosophy in an honest, objective and challenging manner. Remember, you are no longer a victim but a survivor ! You will not be able to make up for all the years the cult has stolen from you, but you can make up for some of those lost years. If you are willing to acquire new skills and improve others, you can and will be able to build a healthy and well-functioning life with a dream you can work toward.

Many ex-cults members tell that they were grateful for the intervention and had been hoping for rescue. These people say that they had felt themselves powerless to carry out their desire to leave because of psychological and social pressures from companions and officials inside. They often speak of a combination of guilt over defecting and fear of the cult’s retaliation which is excommunication if they tried. In addition, they were uncertain over how they would manage in the outside world that they had for so long held in contempt.

It cannot be over-emphasized how much it will help healing of an ex-cult member when you sue the oppressor even if you do not win. When you see your oppressor on the stand in the court as a mere and often pathetic mortal with no magical or special spiritual powers, it does wonders to break more of the cult induce mindset out of you and restore to you once again your own power. Suing your oppressor also does much to teach others about their abuses through the pubic exposure you bring to them in the disinfecting light of the courts. Should any members of the group feel they have been physically violated, such as being sexually abused or threatened physical harm, or forced to donate money as a result of intimidation, they must step forward and be willing to produce statutory declarations so that legal actions is initiated. The victims must however, be made to feel assured that they have adequate protection should they decide to take this recourse. Should you decide to act against a particular cult, be forewarned that the ride could be long and hard. It will test personal resolve, stamina and resources. It is imperative to get public support and to do proper research. Finally, suing them for legitimate abuse increases their costs for wrongdoing and begins to make them consider avoiding such wrongdoing which would cause more similar suits in the future.

Educate others on the cult and their abuses. FACTNet just do that. There are many ways to help you do this on and off the internet. Contact a known blogger and have a chat about the situation. Another way is to write to the media. You may be surprised to find that there are many helpful people out there who can give relevant and pertinent advice. It is important to bring into open and share your experiences. Just by talking about it helps to release some of the bottled up frustrations. Doing this with someone who listens empathetically is actually effective therapy.

If meeting with the teacher becomes inevitable, look at him or her in the eye and maintain contact. Identify the goal of the confrontation: What do you want him or her to do ? it is imperative to stay focused on the “one issue” that you want an answer from. This could range from “proving ordination credentials” to “allegations of sexual misconduct” to “allegations of misappropriation of funds” or other alleged misconducts. Do not be distracted by their other acts or legal threats. By not budging from that one issue, the cultist is not allowed any room to maneuver. By not being able to answer that one issue, their faux pas is openly exposed.

Difficulties Before Exit Counselor

Family members think that there is nothing else they can do. They feel totally resource less. The therapist must boost the morale of the family and friends. It may be argued by the cult leaders that the member is happy in the cult. It is wishful thinking to accept at face value a cult member’s words that he is “happy.” In a cult, happiness is often redefined as sacrifice or suffering. Happiness in Heaven’s Gate was defined as overcoming “individuality” and “humanness,” and suicide was redefined as advancing to the next level of existence. The cult identity was “happy” to die. But as we have learned, this cult identity is created by sophisticated mind control techniques. It does not represent the whole individual.

It is argued that he is too intelligent to join a cult. Cults intentionally recruit “valuable” people. They go after those who are intelligent, caring, and motivated. They want members who will work hard with little sleep. They have an active imagination and a creative mind. Most are idealistic and socially conscious. The more creative a person is, the more his imagination can be used to control that person. The bright member usually follows his own fantasy construction of the group’s belief system. It is argued that the cult member is adult and he has right to take decisions of himself. People don’t realize that this is a tactic to neutralize objections and induce passive acceptance. If a loved one is under the influence of destructive mind control, relatives and friends have the right and the obligation to take steps to undo the mind control process so that the person can think independently. Once the cult member has an opportunity to learn about mind control, recognize the features of destructive cults, and meet with former members and critics, he will be in a position to make an informed choice. It is argued that he has the right to believe what he wants to believe. One should be ready to accept challenge and test his assumptions. This is more than just a one-time process. It should be done by all of us, as we mature into responsible people. Cult leaders argue that he will live cult at his own when he wants. This attitude presumes that the cult member has the resources and free choice to leave. In fact he does not have that. Our approach is to remove the phobias that keep the cult member imprisoned. It is important to do what you can to speed up the reality-testing process, because the longer the person stays in a cult, the more damage that is done to the fabric of their life. The more healthy contact that cult members can have with family, friends, and non-members, the better their chance to come out of the cult soon.

It is argued that he may be weak or looking for easy answers. Someone needs him to tell what to do. This is a very commonly held, but fallacious generalization about cult members. most cult members are not “weak” people, looking for someone to tell them what to do. A cult may provide temporary relief from traumatic circumstances, but cult involvement doesn’t cure anyone’s problems. cult mind control represses the real issues of the pre-cult and authentic identity. The cult member’s past problems with family members and friends are used to break contact, rather than to resolve past hurt. When people leave a cult, all of these pre-cult issues resurface, along with the problems caused by membership in a destructive cult. Psychotherapy can set them on a path towards healing. Countless former cult members who have become teachers, lawyers, doctors, computer experts, and parents.

[ To be Continued .........]

References

http://www.apologeticsindex.org/ Abusive Churches How to recognize and deal with Spiritual Abuse

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Some Persuasive Techniques Used by Cults

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Social Psychology And Group Dynamics by Jan Groenveld

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Signs of Involvement in Spiritually Abusive Bible-Based Group

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Scripture Twisting Tactics of the Cults

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php The Battle for Your Mind by Dick Sutphen

http://www.religioustolerance.org/ Common Signs of Destructive Cults

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Why Some Can’t Leave the Watchtower (and why others that do leave may not fare well) by Randy Watters

http://www.vistech.net/users/rsturge/index.html Dangerous Cult Warning Signs By Robert Sturgeon

Following is taken from :- http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Four Aspects of Mind Control (as it relates to people in cults)

http://www.leaderu.com/index.html Abusive Churches by Pat Zukeran

http://www.watchman.org/ The use of Mind Control in Religious Cults (Part One) By David Henke

http://www.truthbeknown.com/index.html The Gospel According to Acharya S What is a Cult?

http://www.factnet.org/ SOME PERSUASION TECHNIQUES USED BY CULTS

http://home.mchsi.com/~ftio/index.htm When Good People Do Nothing By James Randall Noblitt and Pamela Perskin

http://www.csj.org/infoserv_articles/zimbardo_philip_messeges.htm

http://www.saferchildren.net/index.html Child Predators and Mind Control by Jerry McMullin MA, MLIS Access Methods: Neighborhoods.

Cult Awareness Network From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Eight Marks of a Mind-Control Cult by Randall Watters

Stressed to Kill: The Defense of Brainwashing Sniper Suspect’s Claim Triggers More Debate Washington Post/November 21, 2003 By Don Oldenburg

The Anatomy of Illusion The Door Magazine-November/December 2004 By Pete Evans The Door Interview: Rick Ross

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php 3 Ways a Cult Gains Control [Adapted from Kurt Lewin's three-stage model as described in Coercive Persuasion (Norton, 1961) by Edgar Schein]

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php A Short Review of Academic Research Into Cults copyright 1993 by Jeff Jacobsen

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Biderman’s Chart of Coercion

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Beware that Friendly Invitation

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Avoiding Churches That Abuse

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Antidote for Cult Recruitment

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Who Joins Cults?

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Characteristics of a Destructive Cult

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Brainwashing, Thought Control and the Cults

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Common Myths about Cult Involvement

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Danger signs in cults

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Deception, Dependency & Dread By Michael Langone, Ph. D.

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Discussion about Mind Control

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Destructive Manipulative Sects/Cults

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Dr. Margaret T. Singer’s 6 Conditions for Thought Reform

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Eight Marks of Mind Control (Jan Groenveld)

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Exloding the Myths about ‘Joining’ Cults

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Evaluating a Group for Mind Control

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Individual Differences Affecting Recovery

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Interview with Exit Counsellor: Rick Ross

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Myths and Facts About Cult Involvement by Randall Watters

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Myths About Mind Control

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Common Properties of Potentially Destructive Cults

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Pick A Cult out of the Crowd

Allegations of brainwashing in new religious movements (sometimes called “cults”)

Coercive Persuasion and Attitude ChangeEncyclopedia of Sociology Volume 1, Macmillan Publishing Company, New York By Richard J. Ofshe, Ph.D.

Cults in our Midst Psychological Persuasion Techniques Jossey-Bass Publishers San Franciso By Margaret Thaler Singer (with Janja Lalich)

Cult-ivating Terror:A brief analysis of the origins and effects of the cult phenomena in modern society by Joe Quinn

Dealing With Manipulative People An Excerpt from the book: In Sheep’s ClothingBy George K. Simon

The Battle for Your Mind by Dick Sutphen Persuasion and Brainwashing Techniques Being Used On The Public Today

Releasing the Bonds by Steven Hassan Portion from Steven Hassan’s second book, Releasing the Bonds: Empowering People to Think for Themselves (FOM Press, 2000) Chapter 7 Understanding Cult Beliefs and Tactics DISTINGUISH INFORMATION FROM DISINFORMATION http://www.freeminds.org/psych/psych.htm

http://www.cults.co.nz/Cult FAQ

Carol Giambalvo’s Cult Information and Recovery Influence Robert B. Cialdini, Ph. D. Influence. Science and Practice, Robert B. Cialdini, Scott, Foresman and Company, 1985

The Relationship Between Mind Control Programming and Ritual Abuse, by Ellen P. Lacter, Ph.D. (Revised 11-14-2004)

CULTS IN OUR MIDST, by Dr. Margaret Singer and Janja Lalich (Jossey-Bass Publishers, April 1995) The url of the original is http://www.caicusa.org/general/cultsmid.htm

Captive Hearts, Captive MindsFreedom and Recovery from Cults and Abusive Relationships By Madeleine L. Tobias and Janja Lalich Chapter one excerpts – The Cultic Relationship.

http://www.factnet.org/ Warning signs of a destructive cult

http://www.rickross.com/ Thought Reform Programs and the Production of Psychiatric Casualties Psychiatric Annals 20:4, April 1990 By Margaret Thaler Singer, Ph. D., and Richard Ofshe, Ph. D.

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Coercive Persuasion – A New Coercive Psyco Technology

http://www.buddhistchannel.tv/index.php?index How to spot a Buddhist cult By Upasaka HL Wai, The Buddhist Channel, July 2, 2007

http://www.cultwatch.com/

(http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Who Joins Cults?)

Excerpts from Captive Hearts, Captive Minds: Freedom and Recovery from Cults and Abusive Relationships by Madeleine Tobias and Janja Lalich. ©1994. (Hunter House Publishers, 1-8UU-266-5.592.)

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Handling Cult Recruiters

http://www.dtl.org/index.html Recovery from Spiritual Abuse How You Can Help By Sharon Hilderbrant, M.A.

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Recovery from Religious Abuse By Eric Merrill Budd

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Recovery from Spiritual Abuse – How You Can Help By Sharon Hilderbrant, M.A.

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Stages in Recovery from Cult Involvement

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php The Emotional Pain Of Leaving A Cult

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Deception-Dependency-Dread

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Coping With Trace States: The Aftermath of Leaving

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Counselling People Who Walk Away From a Cult By Madeleine Landau Tobias

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Deprogramming and Exit-Counseling – Are They For Christians? by Randall Watters

http://www.culthelp.info/index.php Post-Cult Trauma Syndrome

* This information is a composite list from the following sources: “Coming Out of Cults”, by Margaret Thaler Singer, Psychology Today, Jan. 1979, P. 75; “Destructive Cults, Mind Control and Psychological Coercion”, Positive Action Portland, Oregon, and “Fact Sheet”, Cult Hot-Line and Clinic, New York City.

Coming Out of the Cults Psychology Today, January 1979 By Margaret T. Singer, Ph. D.

http://www.systemiccoaching.com/index.html Prevent Coercive Persuasion & Mind Control

http://www.freedomofmind.com/ Steven Hassan’s Releasing the Bonds: Empowering People to Think for Themselves. FOM Press, 2000

http://www.factnet.org/ How I healed the psychological injuries from my abuse in a cult By Lawrence Wollersheim

http://home.mchsi.com/~ftio/index.htm Deprogramming: Coping With and Undoing the Programming

http://www.buddhistchannel.tv/index.php?index Handling a cult situation By Upasaka HL Wai, The Buddhist Channel, July 3, 2007

http://www.heart7.net/ RELIGIOUS MIND-CONTOL CULTS by Brian Desborough

http://www.mayhem.net/Crime/serial1.html also at http://piratenews.org/

http://www.hiddenmysteries.org/index.html Mind Control Techniques archived 01-31-00 Archive file# re013100a donated by PURPLE

http://www.amazon.com/ref=topnav_gw_b/104-1966464-4862322 The CIA Doctors: Human Rights Violations by American Psychiatrists (Paperback) by Colin A. Ross

http://www.rickross.com/ Cults in our Midst Meditation Jossey-Bass Publishers San Franciso By Margaret Thaler Singer (with Janja Lalich)

http://www.factnet.org/ Danger of Cults is Growing

Mind Control and the Secret State by Daniel Brandt From NameBase NewsLine, No. 12, January-March 1996

http://www.crimelibrary.com/index.html Sinister Connections?

MindNet Journal – Vol. 1, No. 4 From NameBase NewsLine, No. 12, January-March 1996: Mind Control and the Secret State by Daniel Brandt

Mind Control 101 An Introduction By David McGowan http://educate-yourself.org/mc/dmcgmindcontrol101july01.shtml July 1, 2001

Susan Ford, BA, BCIAC-EEG <sueford@earthlink.net> http://educate-yourself.org/cn/suefordneurofeedback09jan05.shtml January 9, 2005 Mind Control Conference, Tryon, North Carolina, August 2004 Neurofeedback and Other Interventions for Patients with Ritual Abuse, Mind Control, and Dissociative Disorders

http://www.v72.org/index.html Mind Control Slavery and the New World Order By by Uri Dowbenko © 1998

http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/wake_up_america.html RELIGIOUS MIND-CONTROL CULTS by Brian Desborough http://www.immunotex.com/books/religious.html

Fate of Indigenous Parties After

Communal-Casteist Congress Captured Crown

(Copyright-free Document)

Synthesized by

Communication Address :

Sheetal Markam Gondwana Vikas Mandal, 233 Sant Tukdoji Nagar, Manewara Road, Nagpur -440 024 (India)

Table of Contents

Important :- While citing the information taken from various sources, to make the same information truly meaningful we have used words such as Brahminists, Manuists, Arya-Brahminists, exploiters, Arya-Brahminists riding the government, Manu-media, Brahmincracy, Arya-Brahminist Demoncracy, communal-casteist and so on and some information in bold letters. We have also put our own comments within { } to make the information more meaningful.

1) Adivasi : indigenous people that use to live in forests and also many settled in cities.

2) Arya-Brahmins : Persons who call themselves supreme race and above the law and even god. According to them the remaining masses are brought into existence to be ruled by Arya-Brahmins in the manner Arya-Brahmin like. Arya-Brahmins also represent any person, group or community that consider itself higher than the rest of mankind in above mentioned manner.

3) Arya-Brahminist : Any person belonging to any religion, caste or community who believes that the Arya-Brahmins are supreme race meant to rule the rest of the mankind and strives for imposition of Arya-Brahmin rule or strive for strengthening it by heart is an Arya-Brahminist.

4) Agent of Arya-Brahminist : Any person who work for establishing the supremacy of Arya-Brahmins to get some kind of favor is an agent of Arya-Brahmins.

5) Slave of Arya-Brahmins : Any person who is compelled to work for establishing the supremacy of Arya-Brahmins or to serve Arya-Brahmins against his wish is a slave of Arya-Brahmins.

6) Bahujans : The exploited and oppressed masses of the world who almost form 85% of total population are considered as Bahujans. In India OBC, Dalits, Muslims and Adivasi together constitute the population of Bahujans.

7) Bahujanism : Is ideology that ultimately aims to end exploitation and oppression of Arya-Brahmins (no matter what they are called) and aims to establish exploitation free society in which the various sections of Bahujans get their representation in every field according to their population proportion and Bahujan masses directly control the representatives they choose to run the government.

Bahujanist : Is a person who fights against the exploitation and oppression of Arya-Brahmins and their exploitation system; believes in equality, fraternity and brotherhood is Bahujanist.

Bahujanists include various Bahujan saints Such as Chakradhar, Namdev, Ravidas, Kabir, Tukaram, Harichand Thakur etc.; Social revolutionaries such as Pitamah Jyotirav Fule, Shahu Maharaj, Periyar E.V. Ramasami, Dr. Ambedkar, Guruchand Thakur etc; and communists such as Marx, Engels, Lenin, Stalin, Mao. All of them fought against exploitation and oppression of their time in the ways available to them under prevailing conditions.

9) Brahminism : The ideology that preaches supremacy of Arya-Brahmins over rest of the mankind and give Arya-Brahmins absolute power is Brahminism.

10) Manuism : Is Brahminism explained by Mr. Manu.

11) Dalits : Are castes compelled to do menial work and were declared as untouchables.

12) Manumedia : Media of exploiter Arya-Brahminists and the Illuminati and its exploiter class of the world.

13) Manusmriti : Book of the code of Mr. Manu.

14) OBC : Other backward classes.

15) Tri-Iblis : Iblis means Satan. Tri-Iblis is alliance of three satanic forces ( 1. Zionism, 2. Brahmanism and 3. American Imperialism) out to enslave indigenous masses of the world under the leadership of Satan worshipper Illuminati.

Total Gain of Brahminist Parties

Everybody including the communal-casteist Congress which was fear-ridden of getting ousted from power and of extinction, was extremely surprised to see their unimagined gain in 2009 elections that enabled Communal-Casteist Congress to capture the crown of India. With this win Communal-Casteist Congress and Arya-Brahminist Manumedia started intensive nationwide propaganda that it is the mandate for 1) stability {read stability of exploitation and oppression}, 2) negating regional parties {read Local Aspirations}, and 3) faith in national parties.

Our objective analyses and their synthesis made from the “Bahujan perspective” given below may give surprises to the reader of this copyright-free document.

Following table gives gain of Arya-Brahminist parties. In the table we have categorized these Arya-Brahminist parties into 1) Hardcore Brahminist parties (because of their anti-Bahujan activities) and 2) Deceptive Brahminist parties because they deceive masses wearing Bahujanwadi mask but in reality serve Brahminism and Arya-Brahmin interests.

From table 1 we find that hardcore Brahminist parties such as Communal-Casteist Congress, Trinmul Congress and All India Anna Dravid Munnetra Kazgam (ADMK) together have won 87 extra seats, out of which Communal-Casteist Congress gained 61 seats.

Although Communal-Casteist Congress has a gain of 61 seats but its percent gain is lower (61/145) 100 = 42.07%. than AIADMK which is [(9/0)100] = infinite  and of TC  which is [(17/2)100] = 850%.

Deceptive Brahminist parties such as Biju Janata Dal (BJD), Nationalist Congress party of Sharad Pawar (NCP), Rashtriya Lok Dal (RLD), National Conference and other Muslim parties of Upper caste Muslims (NC+) who have a little regional and non-Brahmin touch have gained 6 additional seats. Their percent gain collectively is of [(6/26)] = 23.07% which is marginal.

All these hardcore and deceptive Brahminist parties together have gained 93 seats in total. Now we objectively analyze why they gained these 93 seats and really where-form these seats have came.

Why the Fascist

Communal-Casteist Congress Captured Crown ?

Following are the main reasons why fascist communal-casteist Congress could capture the crown.

Reason No. 1 :

Arya-Brahmin Parties Ensured victory of Communal-Casteist Congress

In the very beginning we want to draw your attention to the fact that the combined Congress-BJP vote percent has remained unchanged.

Following table gives comparison of vote share of Brahminist Parties.

From table 2 when Brahminist parties are considered together, it become crystal clear that they have failed to improve their poll percent in spite of spending huge money and applying every tactics.

When these Arya-Brahminist parties utterly failed to gain the confidence of indigenous masses then why “Communal-Casteist Congress could capture Crown” by increasing its seats ? It is not difficult to answer this question. From table 2 it becomes clear that these Arya-Brahminist parties had developed secret understanding between themselves that they will transfer their votes to that candidate who had better chances of defeating indigenous candidates of OBC, Dalit, Adivasi Parties.

This strategy is being used widely since last few elections when Arya-Brahmin parties sensed that parties of indigenous masses may tie together and oust Arya-Brahmin rule from India. Therefore, following policy is being implemented by the Arya-Brahmin leadership in elections :-

1. Arya-Brahminist parties should insure that they should transfer their votes to the candidate of that Arya-Brahminist party having better prospects of defeating OBC, Dalit, Adivasi party candidate. Thus every Arya-Brahmin party must insure that indigenous parties do not become strong.

2. When the Communal-Casteist Congress and Communal-fascist BJP both are compelled to declare indigenous candidates from their party, then Arya-Brahmins should vote for the indigenous candidate who is most obedient and slave of Brahminism and who does not have capacity to become a slightest obstacle for Arya-Brahmin exploitation and oppression.

3. When Arya-Brahminist parties are compelled to declare nomination of indigenous candidates from their parties and an Arya-Brahmin defected and attained candidature from the party of indigenous Bahujans then Arya-Brahminists should transfer their votes to such candidate to protect Brhminism.

4. When Arya-Brahmins have no other alternative but to declare indigenous candidates faithful to Arya-Brahmin interests, the Arya-Brahmins should vote for that indigenous candidate who belonged to relatively higher caste.

5. When one candidate is indigenous while the other is Arya-Brahmin, All Arya-Brahmins should vote for the Arya-Brahmin candidate.

6. When both the declared candidates are Arya-Brahmin candidates, then All the Arya-Brahmins should vote for the candidate who is most faithful or who had higher probability of getting elected.

Communal-Casteist Congress, fascist BJP and Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership as usual made secret understanding to defeat every Bahujan candidate irrespective of their party affiliation who can become threat to Arya-Brahmin hegemony.

1) BSP lost Azamgarh seat to Communal-fascist BJP because votes of Samajwadi party and Communal-Casteist Congress were shifted to communal-fascist BJP. As a result, while in 2004 Election SP had 35.32% votes and the Communal-Casteist Congress had 13.66% votes are now reduced to 17.57 and 4.42 percent respectively.

2) BSP lost Barabunki seat to Communal-Casteist Congress because SP and communal-fascist BJP votes shifted towards Communal-Casteist Congress along with Savarna votes of BSP itself. In 2004 Election SP and communal-fascist BJP had 32.48 and 21.47 percent votes respectively. Because of these deliberate transfer of votes, SP and communal-fascist BJP are reduced to 21.59 and 6.41 percent votes respectively.

3) BSP lost Chandauli seat to SP with a narrow margin because communal-fascist BJP which had 25.81% votes in 2004 reduced to 11.34% votes as a result of vote shifting in favor of SP and Communal-Casteist Congress. Savarna votes of BSP also shifted to SP and Communal-Casteist Congress.

4) BSP lost fatehpur seat to SP for the same reason. Communal-fascist BJP and Communal-Casteist Congress had 20.03 and 18.30 percent votes respectively. As a result of vote shifting they are reduced to 16.66 and 1.56 percent respectively. In this constituency also Savarna votes of BSP have migrated to SP.

5) BSP lost Machlishahr seat to SP because communal-fascist BJP which had 25.27% votes was reduced to 20.35% votes and BSP which had 35.10 % votes was reduced to 27.70% votes as a result of migration of Savarna votes of BSP.

6) BSP lost Mirzapur seat to SP because communal-fascist BJP and Communal-Casteist Congress shifted their votes to SP. Therefore communal-fascist BJP and Communal-Casteist Congress which had 22.74 and 19.33% votes are reduced to 19.06 and 7.67% respectively.

7) BSP lost Robertsganj seat to SP in spite of its little gain in its vote percent. Because mainly communal-fascist BJP votes shifted to SP. Fascist BJP which had 23.70 % votes after shifting reduced to 17.54%.

BSP lost Sultanpur seat to Communal-Casteist Congress because fascist BJP and SP shifted their votes to Communal-Casteist Congress in order to prevent the victory of BSP. SP had 22.16% and communal-fascist BJP had 12.67% votes in 2004 election. Votes of SP and communal-fascist BJP in 2009 election reduced to 15.24 and 6.28 respectively as a result of this vote shift.

9) BSP was defeated by Communal-Casteist Congress in Unnao because of vote shift to Communal-Casteist Congress. SP which had 29.33% reduced to 16.05%, communal-fascist BJP which had 17.30% reduced to 5.65% and above all BSP which had 32.57% was reduced to 19.17%. This lead Communal-Casteist Congress to reach to  52.56% votes.

Table 3 gives percent votes obtained by Samajwadi party where seats are won separately by communal-fascist BJP, the BSP, Communal-Casteist Congress and the RLD.

From table we find that where the SP won, it has highest vote percent of 38.5765. On the other hand seats from which communal-fascist BJP, Communal-Casteist INC, and the RLD won, the percent mean votes of SP are 18.4456, 15.1637 and 14.83 respectively. This makes it clear that where SP lost its votes were shifted towards other non-BSP parties.

But seats where BSP won average vote percent of SP is 23.8435. This is significantly higher than the vote percent of seats where communal-fascist BJP, Communal-Casteist INC and the RLD won. This higher vote percent of SP on seats where BSP won indicate that where there is tough contest among all parties everybody tries to increase its performance. Therefore the magnitude of shifted votes against BSP are relatively less.

Table 4 gives average vote percent of communal-fascist BJP in 2009 parliamentary elections.

From the table we find that where communal-fascist BJP has won, it has highest vote percent of 37.626. On the other hand where SP and Communal-Casteist Congress has won its vote percent is merely 15.0786 and 14.7635 respectively. This indicates that Savarna votes of communal-fascist BJP are shifted to Non-BSP parties in order to prevent BSP victory.

On the contrary for seats where BSP won the communal-fascist BJP vote percent is 18.8822 percent which is significantly higher than the vote percent for the seats where SP and Communal-Casteist Congress won. This again establishes that on seats where fight is multi-cornered and tough the shifting of votes occur less.

Table 5 below gives vote percent of Communal-Casteist Congress in 2009 parliamentary elections.

From the above table we find the same story repeated. Where Communal-Casteist Congress won it has highest vote percent of 38.2881. Vote shift of Communal-Casteist Congress is more in support of SP and RLD than for fascist BJP indicating that these votes might have belonged to secular Bahujans under the deception of Communal-Casteist Congress.

Where BSP won the Communal-Casteist Congress has relatively little higher vote share again indicating that BSP could win only where there were multi-cornered close fights preventing Non-BSP parties to shift their votes.

These are few of the examples among several which indicate how an internal understanding was reached to defeat BSP. Such understanding existed in earlier elections also. We have more than enough examples in support of this fact. BSP supremo Mayavati in her press conference alleged that parties opposed to BSP had unanimously voted for the candidate who appeared to have greater prospects of defeating BSP.

Arya-Brahminists belonging to every party sabotaged victory of non-Brahmin candidates who could become a threat to Arya-Brahmin leadership in general. As a result of this policy of secret understanding among Arya-Brahmins, Shushilkumar Shinde (Dalit) Ex Congress chief minister of Maharashtra  lost from Solapur constituency who had contested on ticket of Communal-Casteist Congress. Communal-Casteist Congress candidate Ex-Chief minister Mr. A. R. Antuley is also defeated. It should be remembered that Antuley had demanded inquiry into the murder of Maharashtra ATS chief Hemant Karkare and his colleagues suggesting that Arya-Brahmin terrorist organizations were responsible for their killings. From Bilaspur seat of Chhattisgarh Dr. Renu Jogi wife of Ajit Jogi was defeated on ticket of Communal-Casteist Congress. Mr Ajit Jogi has been a severe critique of Salva Judum and resulting massacres of indigenous masses. Vinay Katihar of communal-fascist BJP is also conspired to lose from Uttar Pradesh as he was becoming prominent Bahujan face in communal-fascist BJP and threat to mass-less Arya-Brahmin leadership of communal-fascist BJP. Katihar being a non-Brahmin mass leader had demanded quota for OBC, Dalit, Adivasi and Muslim women in women’s reservation Bill. Shankarshingh Waghela (OBC) of Communal-Casteist Congress also made to lose from Gujarat because of his pro-Bahujan attitudes. Dalit Buta Singh was denied party ticket by Communal-Casteist Congress and when he contested as an independent candidate it was ensured by Arya-Brahminists of all parties that he loses from Jalore seat of Rajastan. MDMK chief Vaiko was made to lose from Tamilnadu because he has been sympathetic to LTTE, Tamil Elam and LTTE chief Prabhakaran. Bangarappa (Dalit) was also conspired to be defeated. Margarett Alva who had dared to accuse Communal-Casteist Congress leadership of selling party tickets to higher bidders was also made to lose. Such a list is very long. Many of these so defeated leaders such as Shushil Kumar Shinde etc. were rehabilitated at the “mercy” of their Arya-Brahmin leadership to remain underdogs for ever. No Muslim candidate is elected from Maharashtra. This is sufficient to expose Communal-Casteist face of Congress.

Reason No. 2 :

Bahujan Parties veiled communal-Casteist face of Congress and Certified it Secular !

In fact aware section of common masses have been realizing that Communal-Casteist Congress was never secular and is inseparable part of Sangh-Parivar. It has becoming increasingly clear that :-

1) It was hypocrite Mohandas Karamchand Gandhi of communal-casteist Congress who did not want independence of India if OBC, Dalit, Muslim Adivasi are placed equal with the Arya-Brahmins. Therefore he sat on hunger strike until death to compel Dr. B. R. Ambedkar to withdraw the separate electorate granted for Dalits by then British prime minister. Through Poona Pact he compelled Dalits  to surrender separate electorate which was invaluable political weapon of Dalits that not only ensured their every protection but would have made the indigenous Bahujans ruler of their country through the following process :- 1) Because in separate electorate voters were only Dalits hence they would have elected staunch revolutionary Dalits. Though the separate electorates were few in number their voice could not have been denied as it being the voice of whole Dalits. 2) In addition to voting right in separate electorate, the Dalits also had right to vote in joint electorate. With this vote they would have elected those Non Arya-Brahmin candidates who are committed to Bahujan interest. This would have soon ousted the Arya-Brahmin rule from India.

After Poona pact, communal-casteist Congress with Arya-Brahmin votes elected their Dalit stooges who for their selfish interests helped Arya-Brahmins to exploit OBC, Dalit, Muslim, Adivasi indigenous masses in every respect. That is why communal-casteist Congress and its stooges are glorifying “Poona Pact’ day as Dalit rights day which is nothing other that “stooge-rights day”.

2) Under the leadership of Communal-casteist Congress handed over areas dominated by Dalits, Chakma and other militant communities where Muslims were in minority. These areas were Jassor, Khulana, Barishal, Faridpur, Dhaka and Maimansingh province. They were handed over to Pakistan to establish Arya-Brahmin political hegemony in west Bengal and punish Bengali Dalits who had elected Dr. B. R. Ambedkar on constituent assembly when communal-casteist Congress had sworn to keep him out of constituent assembly. In Chittagong hills 98% of Chakma believed in Buddhism through the ages. This was the only region devoid of Hindu or Muslim population. In spite of that the whole region was handed over to Pakistan by Arya-Brahminist rulers to see that Arya-Brahmin rule remain intact in West Bengal. Arya-Brahmins are still avenging Bengali refugees in worst possible satanic ways. For complete details please log on to our blog at  http://sheetalmarkam.wordpress.com and please read “Arya-Brahmin Vengeance on  Bengali-Tamil Dalits & Chakma Adivasi Indigenous Refugees ” in ” Arya-Brahmin vengeance” category of the blog.

3) It was communal-casteist Congress which to protect Arya-Brahmin rule partitioned motherland into India and Pakistan and unleashed communal carnage on indigenous masses to keep them divided in communal frenzy. This ensured that indigenous Muslims and non-Muslims who originally belong to Nag-Dravid community keep on killing each other, shall always remain deprived and will never unite to oust their common Arya-Brahmin enemy.

4) Dr. Ambedkar wanted to make provision of reservation for backward Muslims through Indian constitution. He tried to persuade Maulana Abul Kalam Azad in this regard. But Mr. Azad who was an upper caste Muslim leader of communal-casteist Congress accused Dr. Ambedkar that he was trying to divide Muslims and refused the offered reservation for backward Muslims.

5) Jawaharlal Nehru and his company wanted to create disturbances in Islam. They were successful in keeping provision of common civil code in article 45 which was brought to meet their intention of creating disturbances in Islam. No upper caste Muslim leaders opposed the provision.

6) It was Nehru the leader of Communal casteist Congress who had issued instructions that Muslims should not be appointed in military and other services. (Dalit Voice, 1-15 May2001) George Fernandez had revealed that Mrs. Gandhi the leader of communal-casteist Congress before the 1971 war in Bangla Desh had issued an order to chief ministers of Indian states that No Muslims be appointed in Army and on important posts. (Nav Bharat, 30 September 2003) Then home minister of Congress Mr. Govind Vallabh Pant had issued an order that Muslims should not be appointed in Army or their appointment should be kept minimum. The order issued by him is still effective because no government until now made it null and void. (Nav Bharat, 13 April 2006)

7) In year 1935 Arya-Brahmins were 3% in bureaucracy. The communal-casteist policies of Nehru and its communal-casteist Congress raised Arya-Brahmin strength in services from 3% to 70%. till 1989.(V.T. Rajshekar, Dialogue of the Bhudevtas)

It was communal-casteist congress which enforced in Indian constitution the provision of banning cow-slaughter through article 48 forgetting that cow-flesh is cheap and is eaten as food my Christians, Muslims as well as by Hindu castes. The number of cow-eaters is more among non-Muslims than the Muslims. Upper caste Muslims and upper caste Christians did not oppose the article.

9) It is communal-casteist Congress which has kept OBC away from their legitimate reservation. Communal-casteist Congress refused to appoint commission to determine OBC reservation. When Dr. Ambedkar resigned from government in protest of this and threatened to launch agitation, communal casteist Congress appointed Kaka Kalelkar Commission and did not implement its recommendations to give 52% reservations to OBC. Kaka Kalelkar himself a Brahmin and leader of communal-casteist Congress wrote in his personal letter to Nehru not to implement the recommendations of his commission. After decades Mandal commission was organized to decide OBC reservation. Again it was communal-casteist Congress which did not implement OBC reservation recommended by Mandal Commission.

10) It was communal-casteist Congress who to sidetrack the issue of implementation of Mandal commission recommendations to OBC engineered operation blue star and demolished golden temple of Sikhs in Amritsar. The whole country was kept charged with the communal frenzy in which OBC issue was completely sidetracked.

11) Communal-casteist Congress to sidetrack the issue of OBC reservation sent so called peace keeping force in Shri Lanka.

12) Communal casteist Congress to sidetrack the issue of OBC reservation had laid the foundation of demolition of Babri Mosque. Then deputy commissioner of Faizabad Mr. K. K. Nair issued an administrative proposal on 10th October 1949 to general administration that a Ram temple be build in Ayodhya. Few months after that stealthily a idol of Rama was installed in Babri Mosque and the very next day the mosque was locked and Muslims were prohibited from performing Namaz in Babri mosque. (In 1983 Indira Gandhi had took out Hindu Ekatmta Yatra.) In the regime of communal-casteist Congress Mr. Arun Nehru minister of communal-casteist Congress opened gates of Babari mosque for Hindus to offer prayers to Ram idol (installed earlier) implementing the order of a Brahmin judge Mr. Pande. While the Hindus were allowed prayers in mosque, Muslims were prevented from performing Namaz. Prime minister Rajeev Gandhi of communal-casteist Congress Performed Shilanyas in 1989 and had announced RamRajya. Communal casteist Congress let the Babri Mosque to be demolished. Mr. P. V. Narsingha Rao of communal-casteist Congress on TV happily watched Babri Mosque being demolished. The whole country was again thrown into communal carnages. Congress leaders actively helped in these carnages and genocides with the parties openly declared as communalists.

13) It was communal-casteist Congress which had created state sponsored genocides of Sikhs all over India and Delhi.

14) It is communal-casteist Congress which did not do anything to punish the culprits of Sikh carnages.

15) According to the Hitwada (6 November 2004) Arya-Brahminists of communal-casteist Congress riding Indian government gave 1.5 million dollar amount to then Punjab governor Mr. Surendra Nath so that in Punjab (in the name of Khalistani militants) and in Kashmir (in the name of Muslim terrorists) such terrorist activities should be executed which will make them unpopular and people will hate them. terrorist CAT force was formed which accomplished this task. It is alleged that Arya-Brahmins riding Indian government killed 115000 (One Lac fifteen thousand) Sikhs in Punjab since 1984, since 1947 killed 150000 Christians in Nagaland and since 1988 killed 43000 Muslims in Kashmir.

16) It is under the rule of communal-casteist Congress that Arya-Brahmins ensured that no killer of Dalits and Muslims be punished. Communal-casteist Congress never implemented decisions of Commissions such as Shrikrishna Commission to punish culprits of communal riots.

17) Forget about, common masses even the communal-casteist Congress did nothing to save family of its own member of parliament in genocide of Muslims in Gujarat. The sister of late Ahsan Jafari the member of parliament accused that when rioters were attacking their house, her brother on phone requested every leader and officer including Mrs. Sonia Gandhi  to protect them from the rioters but no action was taken. (Nav Bharat, 15 December 2002) It is accused that workers and leaders of the communal-casteist Congress actively participated in the genocide of Muslims in Gujarat.

Congress has engineered genocides of Muslim all over India having mutual understanding with fascist Sangh-Parivar organizations. An Ex-chief minister of communal-casteist Congress has admitted in his autobiography that communal riot in Bhagalpur was engineered by then chief minister. But communal-casteist Congress took no action in this regard. (Lokmat Samachar, 3 August 2005) it was communal casteist Congress who advised president Abdul Kalam that using his special privileges he should not deliver to Nanawati Commission investigating Gujarat riots the copies of letters that then president of India K. R. Narayanan (Dalit) had written to then prime minister Mr. Atal Bihari Vajpeyi to take immediate measures to stop Gujarat riots. (Samrat, 25 September 2005)

18) It was Narsingha Rao, the prime minister of communal-casteist Congress government, in order to make reservation meaningless had started privatization of government units because in private industries there is no reservation. Thousands of reserved jobs were thus instantly abolished and Arya-Brahmin boys and girls occupied these jobs in privatized units. Communal-casteist Congress had intensified the policy of liberalization, globalization and privatization in the interest of Arya-Brahmins while making the life of Bahujans hellish.

19) It is communal-casteist Congress which is implementing policy of “Special Economic Zones” and uprooting millions of OBC, Dalit, Muslim, Adivasi Bahujans from their ancestral homes and making their life hellish. This is being done to ensure high posts for their Arya-Brahmin boys and girls in these SEZs which are given status analogous to  “foreign territory’ where they have every facility to loot the country and the workers without fear.

20) It is communal-casteist Congress which in collaboration with communal-fascist BJP is performing genocides and rapes of Adivasi through “Salva Judum” campaign of state sponsored private armed forces. Salva Judum is being launched with intention to extinct Adivasi from their ancestral land so that their land can be occupied by Multinational companies for mining precious minerals.

21) It was communal-casteist Congress which while its rule in Orissa, had ensured jobs for their Arya-Brahmin women by implementing women’s reservation in Orissa without providing quota for OBC, Dalit, Muslim and Adivasi women in women’s reservations. Communal-casteist Congress very well knew that because OBC, Dalit, Muslim and Adivasi women’s quota is not decided hence they shall be at liberty to select their Arya-Brahmin women on jobs blaming OBC, Dalit, Muslim and Adivasi women “not suitable”.

22) It is communal-casteist Congress in unison with fascist BJP and Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership are yearning to implement women’s reservation bill in parliament without ensuring Quota of OBC, Dalit, Muslim and Adivasi women because they want to grab entire seats for their Arya-Brahmin women.

23) Adivasi land bill had made obligatory for Kerala government to ensure return of the Adivasi land to Adivasi which was grabbed by non-adivasi. It was communal-casteist Congress which along with its Brahmin fake communist leadership of CPM and CPI ensured that  the bill shall never be implemented in Kerala. They shamelessly kept on amending the bill and prevented Adivasi land to be handed over to the Adivasi masses.

24) It was communal casteist Congress who executed genocide of Adivasi in Muthanga forest. These Adivasis had made settlement at Muthanga barren land and made it their haven were demanding Congress government to fulfill their agreement with Adivasi leader C. K. Janu and allot them the land as per written agreement between them.  Communal casteist Congress in unison with Brahmin fake communist leadership of CPI and CPM have been evicting Adivasi from their land and selling the land to the land Mafia. (for complete details please read our Hindi awareness book “Brahmanwad Ki Giraft Me Dam Todata Samyavadi Inkelab by Sheetam Markam pp. 480, price Rs. 150/- send MO to Mrs. Sujata Wasnik, 14, Thaware Colony, Nagpur – 440014 (India)).

25) It is communal-casteist Congress which took no action against the fake communist government of West Bengal which was perpetrators of genocides of Bengali Dalit refugees settled in Morichjhapi of Sunderban. This genocide of Dalits was greater than the alleged genocides committed by Hitler.

26) It is communal-casteist Congress which had done everything to protect the fascist government of West Bengal lead by Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership which had executed state sponsored genocides, rapes and mutilation of genitals of OBC, Dalit, Muslim, Adivasi women in Nandigram.

27) It is the communal-casteist Congress which is compelling scavengers to carry human excreta on their head. Communal-casteist Congress, communal-fascist BJP and Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership do not want abolition of this inhuman system as they want Valmiki community to remain below animal level.

28) To further make Valmiki community dependent upon Arya-Brahmins the communal casteist Congress in unison with communal-fascist BJP and Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership privatized scavenging services. As a result Arya-Brahmin owned organizations such As Sulabh having contracts with state and local administrations construct Lavatories in public places and appoint scavengers at meager wages and earn fabulous profit. Communal-casteist Congress, communal-fascist BJP and Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership could have formed societies of Valmiki community and could have given them contracts to build lavatories etc and run the whole sanitary services. But how can these Arya-Brahmins do that because their only intention is to transform Valmiki community below the status of filthy animals.

29) In the foreground of Jaipur high court a statue of Manu was inaugurated on 28 June 1989 in the presence of then chief minister of fascist communal-casteist Congress. According to Manu Brahmins own everything that exists in world and every property of non-Brahmins belong and Brahmins even the Brahmins can can execute massacres of non-Brahmins.

Above mentioned example are few among the thousands. They make it crystal clear that communal-casteist congress, communal-fascist BJP and Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership are inseparable part of fascist Sangh-Parivar committed to reduce indigenous Bahujans below the level of filthy animals.

From the very begining a systematic, intensive propaganda is being carried out through OBC, Dalit, Muslim Adivasi stooge leaders,  stooge Bahujan intellectuals and  stooge journalists at national and international level to hide the Communal-Casteist and fascist face of Congress. Intensive attempts are being made to retain the illusion that Congress is secular party. Many Bahujan journalist have also under the influence of this illusion keep on asserting that Sonia Gandhi is secular and well-wisher of Bahujans while few elements in Congress such as Manmohan Singh are communal and anti-Bahujans. They have repeatedly made open appeals to Sonia Gandhi through their writings to check these anti-Bahujan Congressmen. This was made to create illusion that Sonia Gandhi is savior of Bahujans. This propaganda of so called Dalit-Bahujan journalists has helped to hide dirty fascist communal face of Communal-Casteist Congress.

Lalu Prasad Yadav, Mulayam Singh Yadav, Ramvilas Pasvan etc. have been allying with Communal-Casteist Congress and vehemently certified that Communal-Casteist Congress is secular and well-wisher of Bahujans. Mulayam Singh Yadav, Lalu Prasad Yadav, Ramvilas Pasvan have been repeatedly vouching to remain faithful soldiers of Sonia Gandhi the leader of communal-Casteist Congress. Even BSP did not lag behind in vouching Communal-Casteist Congress as secular party as it has been declaring its unconditional support to congress government at centre from outside. These supports created illusion that Communal-Casteist Congress is secular and well-wisher of Bahujans. Therefore unaware Bahujan section considered their worst enemy as their best friend and savior. This ensured that when Communal-Casteist Congress is in position to defeat fascist  BJP the indigenous masses will vote Communal-Casteist Congress to prevent fascist BJP from coming to power.

Now when the communal-casteist Congress has captured the crown, BSP has again declared its unconditional support to Communal-Casteist Congress government from outside. This decision of BSP makes it clear that like other parties of OBC, Dalit, Muslim Adivasi BSP leaders also want to consider enemies of Bahujans as their friends because of their selfish interests. BSP founder Kanshiram used to call Communal-Casteist Congress and communal-fascist BJP as Snakes and Kobra. Kanshiram occasionally allied with them to benefit party and mission from their contradictions. While doing this he made it crystal-clear to his party workers and Dalit masses that these parties of Arya-Brahmin leadership are their worst enemies.

By certifying communal-casteist Congress as secular the parties of OBC, Dalit, Muslim and Adivasi have dug their own grave and are about to be pushed into this very grave they have dug for themselves.

Reason No. 3 :

Attempting Communal Polarization

RSS had realized that the way common masses have realized the terrorist and anti-national face of Sangh-Parivar terrorist organizations and their relation with Mossad-CIA and ISI it will not possible for communal-fascist BJP to come into power. They tried to compensate this loss by creating communal polarization of Hindu votes in favor of communal-fascist BJP and polarization of secular votes in favor of communal-casteist Congress. According to this strategy, few leaders of communal-fascist BJP declared Narendra Modi as their prime ministerial candidate. Several Arya-Brahminist industrialists including Tata declared Narendra Modi as their favorite prime ministerial candidate. The venomous speeches of Mr. Varun Gandhi was also part of the same strategy.

Fascist RSS was sure that  communal-fascist BJP as well as Communal-Casteist Congress will certainly  benefit from the attempts of creating communal frenzy. This polarization has helped them because Communal-Casteist Congress was successful in getting Muslim votes. Muslim masses did not vote for the Muslim candidates of indigenous parties because they were not in position to defeat fascist BJP. Communal frenzy benefited fascist BJP in the states where Bahujan masses are unaware and under the firm grip of Brahmin religion. The victory of Varun Gandhi and Maneka Gandhi and win of fascist BJP in Karnataka proves this.

At the places where people have tasted the agonies of communal violence were fed up of fascist terrorist organizations of Sangh Parivar as even the Hindus were made victims by these fascists to arouse communal frenzy against the Muslims. The uppers caste Arya-Brahmins and Bania developed a fear that if future Bahujan terrorist groups start attacking Arya-Brahmins in retaliation to the communal misdeeds of fascist Sangh-Parivar organizations, their life would become more miserable than the life of poor Muslims who are accustomed to bear fire of harsh poverty. This fear has resulted in reduced votes of communal-fascist BJP in Gujarat. Communal-fascist BJP’s vote share in the Gujarat 18 months since the 2007 Assembly elections has come down from 49.12 per cent to 46.52 per cent reducing its votes by 2.6%. In 2004 general election communal-fascist BJP secured 47.37 per cent. This time it secured 46.52% which is less by -0.67%. Even the loyalists of communal-fascist BJP admit that the results have put the brakes on Modi’s national ambitions.

Reason No. 4 :

Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership ensured Anti-Congress Secular Votes go waste !

But above measures alone were not enough to ensure Arya-Brahminist crown. It also needed that anti-congress secular votes do not go to Parties of Bahujan leadership. Therefore, Arya-Brahmin fake communist leaders deliberately created a weak third front that will waste a significant number of anti-Congress secular votes. To ensure that the so called third front remains weak, name of Mayawati was brought into third front with the active support of BSP general Secretary Satish Mishra (Brahmin) only to keep Mulayam Singh Yadav out of the third front. In spite of their declaring BSP as part of third front Mayavati had no alliance with third front parties and she contested election single handedly. This makes it clear that her inclusion in third front was simply an illusion created to keep Mulayam out of third front in the interest of Arya-Brahmin crown. Mayavati also allowed this illusion to linger simply to prevent Mulayam Singh Yadav from joining third front and getting whatever little help the third front parties would have caused if he had joined the third front. She had also feared that inclusion of Mulayam may have paved a way for Lalu Prasad Yadav and Ramvilas Paswan to join the third front and become her formidable rival.

Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership leading the so called  third front supported the stooges and worst enemies of Bahujans having secular mask on their dirty face. For example, one Yashvant Manohar from Nagpur having a reputation of a Bahujan thinker and a literary personality was supported by the Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership. Manohar turned to be a worst enemy of Bahujans as he made propaganda in support of Poona-pact asserting that Poona-Pact has ensured Dalit rights. This meant that communal and racist Mohandas Karamchand Gandhi who fasted to death and compelled Dr. Ambedkar to sign Poona Pact was savior of Dalits and Dr. Ambedkar who opposed Poona pact (and kept on repenting for signing Poona pact) was therefore enemy of Dalits. Arya-Brahminists have been supporting such traitors to glorify Poona pact. One of such traitors  is Dr. Tulsiram who dance at the tune of the Arya-Brahminists in support of Poona pact. His one such article is published in Daily Lokmat Samachar (7 June 2009) which is run by a leader of communal-casteist Congress.

Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership supported degraded Dalit-Bahujan candidates posing them secular and progressive to benefit Communal-Casteist Congress and bring Arya-Brahmin rule in India.

Reason No. 5 :

Benefit of Vote-Split in Favor of Congress

Communal-Casteist Congress is benefited from the vote-split in favor of Congress specially in Andhra Pradesh and west Maharashtra.

Andhra Pradesh has 42 parliamentary seats out of which Communal-Casteist Congress has bagged 33 seats. Table 5 gives details of votes obtained by Communal-Casteist Congress and votes obtained by party having second position plus the votes of newly formed Praja Rajyam Party in Andhra Pradesh for 25 constituencies where their combine total exceed votes obtained by Communal-Casteist Congress.

The average difference per seat comes to 1,28,647.28 votes. This difference is far greater to be bridged by Communal-Casteist Congress. Praja Rajyam Party had made Social Justice as its main election issue.

If these votes had not divided then Communal-Casteist Congress would have had 33 minus 25 = 8 seats only in Andhra Pradesh. The national tally of Communal-Casteist Congress then would have come down to 181.

The constituencies in which the above difference is observed are Peddapalle, Karimnagar, Nizamabad, Malkangiri, Nagarkulum, Mehbubabad, Srikakulam, Vizianagaram, Visakhapatnam, Anakapalli, Kakinada, Almapuram, Rajamundry, Naraspuram, Erulu, Vijaywada, Guntur, Bapatla, Ongole, Nadyal, Kurnool, Anantpur, Nellore, Tirupati, and Rajampet.

The results above make it clear that if TDP, PRP join hands then Communal-Casteist Congress will be almost wiped out from Andhra Pradesh.

In Maharashtra, particularly in Mumbai, Maharashtra Navnirman Sena was instrumental in splitting BJP-Shivsena votes. Because BJP, ShivSena and Congress are two sides of the same Brahminist rule it makes to us no difference who is benefited from whom.

Reason No. 6 :

Disillusion of Indigenous Masses From Bahujan Parties

It is important to know the present character of indigenous parties into which they have been transformed. We will try to explain their transformed character using the analogy of a coin.

One side of the Manuist coin (Brahminist Exploitation System) has Pseudo-secular, hypocritical liberal face. In India this side is represented by Communal-Congress and Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership of communist parties of India. Other side of the coin contain fascist communal face that frighten the secular indigenous masses and push them to other extreme Pseudo-secular side while this side itself garner support of communal racist masses mainly containing Arya-Brahmins and communalized indigenous masses under the grip of Brahmin religion. In India this side is represented by communal-casteist BJP and terrorist organizations of Sangh-Parivar. Between these two sides there is a thickness side of the Manuist coin. This part is represented by the parties who pretend to oppose the parties representing each side of the Manuist coin. Bahujan masses have been speedily realizing that the electioneering parties of indigenous Bahujans which did not remain loyal to the struggle of indigenous Bahujan masses against exploitation and oppression are converted into a thickness side of the Manuist coin viz. Manuist-Brahminist exploitation system. In India electioneering parties of OBC, Dalit, Muslim, Adivasi constitute this thickness part. Pretending to be Bahujanist, they draw support from masses who are disillusioned from communal-casteist Congress and communal-fascist BJP realizing them as worst  enemies of indigenous Bahujan masses.

Because the parties representing “Thickness-Side”  of the “Manuist-Coin” are incompetent for real struggle due to their incompetent, selfish and coward leadership, they can not do more than lip-service regarding issues vital for indigenous  Bahujans. They can not go beyond fake struggle because they are incapable of launching the kind of struggle required to destroy the Arya-Brahminist exploitation system and to establish Bahujanwadi Samajik Gantantra in its place. Their organization is nothing more than the crowd collected to garner votes and money in the name of Fule, Shahu, Ayyankali,  Ambedkar, Periyar etc. Bahujan liberation warriors. Therefore their organizations are unfit for struggle against exploitation and oppression.

These parties of the three sides of Manuist coin are mutually dependent on each other as they draw strength from each other. Because communal fascist organizations commit atrocities on Dalit-Bahujans these parties are able to garner their support by launching fake struggle and profit in election. Therefore, fascist communal organizations must remain strong to commit atrocities on OBC, Dalit, Muslim, Adivasi masses so that parties representing thickness part of Manuist Coin can continue to reap the benefits in election.

It is crystal clear from the following news that almost all electioneering parties of OBC, Dalit, Muslim, Adivasi established secret understanding with Savarna Armed forces such as Ranveer Sena and other Savarna terrorist organizations and protected them :-

PATNA: More than a dozen scholars from UK and USA have urged chief minister Rabri Devi to probe the links between the Ranvir Sena and political parties. Sena’s links with a prominent state Congress leader and an RJD minister should also be investigated, they have said. In a fax message to the CM, they expressed that …. the Ranvir Sena, which is a feudal, upper caste, anti-woman, anti-Dalit and anti-poor terror group linked to the Sangh Parivar, is being nurtured and protected by your government and important ministers. This despite the fact that the Sena has been declared an outlawed outfit,” they said.  “The level of complicity of your administration and the patronage of the state government is demonstrated by the killing of Manju Devi in broad daylight despite the presence of the district officials, particularly the SP, who went to the spot but came back without disturbing the Sena men who stayed on in the village of the prominent Congress leader,” they pointed out. They also demanded that the Arwal police and civil officials be taken to task for dereliction of duty and the DM and SP be punished with suspension. ( http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/ UK, US scholars for probe into Ranvir Sena’s links Pranava K Chaudhary 27 Nov, 2003) Congress as well as JD candidates, all competed with each other in garnering the support of Ranvir Sena. The JD MP, after victory, demanded the lifting of ban on it. It was visible again when they jointly launched a protest movement against the transfer of the DM and SP after the Bathani Tola massacre. CPI-CPI(M) played a very dubious role by conducting sustained propaganda that Maley’s exaggeration of the contradiction between labourers and farmers, its casteist politics and adventurist actions are to be primarily blamed for the rise of Ranvir Sena. (http://www.cpiml.org/index.htm More on the Ranvir Sena) Leader of Opposition in the Bihar Assembly Sushil Kumar Modi at a press conference  alleged that Lalu Yadav was twice instrumental in the release of Ranveer Sena chief Brahmeshwar Singh from police custody, after his arrest in Patna and Dhanbad. He alleged that a senior member of the Rabri Devi Cabinet had turned his official residence into a hideout of Ranvir Sena.  (http://www.expressindia.com/ Laloo has links with Ranvir Sena: BJP  PRESS TRUST OF INDIA) Patna, April 7 (IANS) The Bihar government’s sudden decision to wind up a commission probing the political connections of the powerful upper caste militia Ranvir Sena just when it was conducting final hearings has raised more than a few eyebrows here. Justice Amir Das, who headed the commission set up in 1997 after the infamous Laxmanpur-Bathe massacre, is perplexed by the recent decision of the Nitish Kumar government to not give another “last” extension. “I fail to understand why this government was not keen for an extension. The heavens wouldn’t have fallen if only six months extension had been granted. I was near to finishing the final report as the final hearing was going on,” Das told IANS over the phone. The last person to depose before the commission was jailed Ranvir Sena chief Brahmeshwar Singh, who was arrested two years ago and is believed to have masterminded the killings of at least 300 Dalits and backward castes since forming the group in 1994. Others who had been summoned over the years include nearly 40 politicians. These include Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) leader C.P. Thakur, former state Congress president Ram Jatan Sinha, now in Lok Janshakti Party, union Minister of State for Agriculture Akilesh Singh from the Rashtriya Janata Dal (RJD) and Janata Dal-United’s Sunil Pandey – from various parties but all upper caste Bhumihars. Deputy Chief Minister Sushil Kumar Modi and former BJP president Murli Manohar Joshi were also among the 450 witnesses that deposed. According to RJD leader Shyam Razak, Chief Minister Nitish Kumar wound up the commission under pressure from vested interests. “Some powerful people in the government were likely to figure in the report if it was submitted,” the Dalit leader said. A senior police officer, who demanded that Ranvir Sena be declared a terrorist outfit, said the probe was the only way to expose the political patronage that Ranvir Sena enjoyed. (http://www.bihartimes.com/ Nitish winds up Ranvir Sena probe at last stage)

The CPI-ML has questioned the Nitish Kumar government’s sudden decision to wind up the Amir Das Commission when it was conducting its final hearings and was close to preparing a final report. He alleged that the decision to wind up the commission was part of a political move to save the skin of Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) and Rashtriya Janata Dal (RJD) leaders. No other party has voiced its protest. (http://www.bihartimes.com/ CPI-ML questions decision to wind up Ranvir Sena probe ) Patna – The Communist Party of India-Marxist Leninist (CPI-ML) has demanded the dismissal of Bihar Deputy Chief Minister Sushil Kumar Modi after a probe report suggested that Modi and several other ruling coalition leaders had links with the Ranvir Sena, an upper caste militia. The CPI-ML also demanded a public apology from Chief Minister Nitish Kumar for winding up the Justice Amir Das Commission into the political connections of the Ranvir Sena. The demands come in the wake of leakage of portions of the report in the media. (http://www.indiaenews.com/politics/20060501/ CPI-ML takes Bihar government to task over probe report) It’s well-known that the Sena enjoys the patronage of sections of the BJP, Congress and the RJD. And it is this all-party character of its support that gives the Sena its strength. So despite being a banned group, there has been no crackdown yet on the Sena. On the contrary, RJD leader and Union Minister Chandradeo Prasad Verma openly demanded that the ban on Ranvir Sena be lifted when there was pressure for a crackdown after the Bathani Tola massacre in July 1997. (http://www.expressindia.com Ranvir Sena thriving on politicians’ support  Yogesh Vajpeyi )

What these indigenous electioneering parties can do at the most is only lip service that too in unavoidable circumstances. Even while doing lip service they take care not to make their Savarna votes (which are negligible in number) angry. These electioneering organizations of Dalit Adivasi ensure that their community men tolerate every kind of inhuman oppression committed upon them by the Savarna Arya-Brahmin exploiters & oppressors. This statement may look harsh but it is a bitter reality.

Whenever houses of we Bahujans are burnt, we are beaten to death, we are burnt alive, our mothers, sisters and daughters are raped then the leaders of Bahujan organizations who basically are “vote beggars” come and deliver lectures, take out processions, issue statements and give deputations. Dr. Ambedkar told masses to die while retaliating oppressors protecting their rights, property and self respect of their women. But the leaders do not want to cross “Latthi-men Rekha” (goons armed with solid bamboo sticks) of Arya-Brahmin oppressors even though the victims or likely victims are ready to sacrifice their lives fighting against these filthy oppressors.

After a week or two all these birdies (leaders) fly back to their respective nests to leave we victims at the mercy of the very Arya-Brahminist oppressors. Arya-Brahminist controlled Police see that the Dalit case is weakened. Witnesses and victims are threatened. The culprits are released on bell to terrorize we Dalit victims. Brahmin bureaucracy and judiciary ensure that the case is prolonged indefinitely and no justice is made and in this process we the victims and our friends suffer loss of money, energy, time and our life becomes more miserable. Those amongst us who had the courage to raise voice against injustice, having realized that no punishment is given to the oppressors loose all hope and develop a mentality to tolerate more brutal injustice and not a sigh of protest. The oppressors are thus encouraged to commit more excesses. Such a change is brought in us by the “vote-beggar leaders” of Bahujan organizations. Read Marathi daily Mahanayak and Samrat and you find news of atrocity committed on Bahujans almost daily. The Savarna oppressors, are confident that they can forcibly impose their Manucracy on we Bahujans with full support of Israel and America. Arya-Brahmins had all hidden support and help of Israel and America in their state sponsored massacre of we Muslims of Gujarat.

After entering into parliament the leaders of indigenous Bahujans have realized that the Indian exploitation system is an inseparable part of exploitation system of world. Observing the real draconian face of this exploitation system of Tri-Iblis they realized that they are incapable of launching the kind of struggle required to uproot the exploitation system of Illuminati maintained through the Tri-Iblis. The Illuminati governed Tri-Iblis is destroying the lives of toiling masses of the world through the liberalization, privatization and globalization. But how can selfish incompetent leaders even dream to launch a genuine struggle against such exploitation and oppression ? Therefore, the selfish incompetent leaders of Bahujan organizations have become the true disciples of three monkeys of the hypocrite and racist Mr. Mohandas Karamchand Gandhi. These Bahujan leaders in the intoxication of power and money have decided neither to speak against the exploitation of Tri-Iblis, nor to listen anything against the exploitation system of Tri-Iblis and the question of seeing exploitation of masses by tri-Iblis does not arise as they now do not belong to the community of toiling masses. Hence, they can never fight against liberalization, privatization and globalization which is introduced by Brahminist-Zionist Illuminati through the Tri-Iblis to enslave and exploit the toiling masses of the world.

Bahujan leaders have long back stopped bothering about the exploitation of masses. They know that Bahujan masses have been voting Congress to prevent BJP from coming in to power. Therefore, toiling Bahujan masses have no alternative but to vote these Bahujan parties wherever they are strong. Then why to bother about the toiling masses ? Chief ministers of Bahujan parties continue to visit the “Darbars” of Arya-Brahmin industrialists and beg them to open their industries in their state and promise them to provide all kinds of opportunity to exploit indigenous Bahujan masses in lieu of their commission. Thus they are satisfying their selfish interests by promoting exploitation and oppression of Bahujans by the Tri-Iblis.

The election fund created by all industrialists under “common minimum exploitation and looting program” have received guarantee that in lieu of huge election donation from this fund to all political parties, these parties shall insure the exploitation and loot of toiling masses by the Brahminist-Zionist exploiters.

The political parties of OBC, Dalit, Muslim, Adivasi have remained indifferent from every issue that is a matter of life and death of the indigenous masses. They have done nothing for Dalit Bengali refugees who for protecting self-respect of Dr. Ambedkar are still being hunted and pushed into India-Bangla Desh Border to be killed by security forces of either country. They have done nothing when in Nandigram women of Dalits and Muslims were being mass-raped, their genitals being mutilated, their bodies cut into pieces and thrown in to river, their houses looted and burned by the goons of CPI-CPM. They have done nothing when in Morichzapi Bengali Dalit refugees were massacred by the state arm forces of Arya-Brahmin fake communist leader Jyoti Basu. They did nothing when Arya-Brahmin fake communist government of Jyoti Basu deliberately made the Dalit, OBC, Muslims and Adivasi food for Sunderban tigers. They did nothing against Liberalization, privatization and globalization. They did nothing against the SEZs which have displaced millions of Bahujans and made their life hellish. They have done nothing to oppose Salva Judum which is another name of state sponsored massacres, state sponsored mass-rapes and looting in the interest of Multinational companies. Bahujan parties did anything concrete to protect the slums of Bahujans from being demolished.  In Maharashtra in SET examination full name of the candidates is compulsorily written resulting victimization of OBC, Dalit, Muslim Adivasi candidates aspiring to become college lecturers. No party has ever objected against this unfair practice and similar practices which are in thousands in number. Union Public Service commission to ensure 50% reservation for Arya-Brahmins has been denying OBC, SC, ST candidate qualifying in the open list a place in open list on the pretext that they did not beforehand declared that they are contesting for open category. In the foreground of Jaipur high court a statue of Manu was inaugurated on 28 June 1989 in the presence of then chief minister of fascist communal-casteist Congress. According to Manu Brahmins own everything that non-Brahmins belong and Brahmins even can execute massacres of non-Brahmins. No party of OBC, Dalit, Muslim Adivasi are able to remove this inhuman statue.

Brahminist government has ensured that the Bahujan children remain uneducated and their parents be punished for their remaining uneducated. Hon. Mastaram Kapoor is extremely disappointed with the apathetic attitude of Bahujan leaders regarding the education of Bahujan children. He writes that the Indian constitution made government responsible to give free education to children up to age 14 years. This included “Anganwadi” and Nursary schools as well. But the communal-casteist BJP government has removed this clause from schedule IV and included it in the fundamental rights and removed the word “free”; and in place of up to 14 years included 6-14 years. {therefore government has no responsibility to provide free education and to provide education to children up to 6 years.} Now the government is not responsible for preschool education. Because of this amendment children will remain uneducated and the government and its judiciary will have power to punish parents for not sending their children to schools. Governments will simply say that it had provided schools no matter whether they are beyond the reach and beyond the capacity of toiling masses. Those who were expected to raise strong protest kept mum in parliament. (Lokmat Samachar, 13th January 2003) Government is seriously thinking to punish the parents who do not send their children having age of 6-14 years to school. Gram Panchayats will also be punished in this regard. (Lokmat Samachar, 11th July 2003)

Half of the schools in country have no buildings, 40% schools do not have black boards and in one third of schools (33.33% of schools) only one teacher teaches all the sections and classes. Brahminists riding the government spend Billions of rupees in preparing and exploding nuclear bombs, to make computer revolution, to become host of Asiad and Olympic, to raise “Panchasheel flag” on the rod of atom bomb, on foreign tours of leaders and ministers, but can not spend on the education of Bahujan children. Only one percent of budget is spent on primary education. Education gives masses power to question and this very thing the so called elected kings do not like. By spending only eight hundred crore rupees the whole world can be educated. This amount is even less than the 4 days expenditure on arms or less than the expenditure made on ice cream in America, or is 1/5th of the expenditure made on cosmetics in Europe. (Lokmat Samachar, 7th July 2003) Such a list of indifference of so called Bahujan organizations towards issues of life and death of Bahujan masses is unending.

State power is the master key to open all the doors of prosperity. But Bahujans must not forget that the Arya-Brahmins though allowed Kshatriyas to hold state power but they exclusively retained with them the right to use these keys. Becoming such a ruler who has no power to use keys to open any door of prosperity is no different than a puppet. Such puppet ruler is simply the door keeper of the doors of prosperity. He has no right to enter into it. Brahmins have made Kshatriyas puppet kings to serve Brahmin interest and strengthen exploitation system of Brahmin religion. Similarly, Brahminist-Zionist Illuminati who control America has installed their puppets to rule over several countries of the world. Therefore, the rule of Bahujans in several states of India does not mean the rule of Bahujan masses.

Party leaders of indigenous Bahujans are fully aware that if they have to come to power they will have to ensure full protection to the exploitation system of Brahminist-Zionist exploiters. Their should not be harmed even slightly. The leaders of Bahujan parties have departed from their basic program and entered into the Brahminist filthy marsh to such extent that it is impossible for them to come back. They are continuously crushing the party principles beneath their feet and are implementing anti-people agenda of Tri-Iblis and helping Satanist racist Illuminati in every respect.

These party leaders have forgotten the insults that were delivered to them by the Arya-Brahmins, for example, On 21st October 1997 in UP assembly during unprecedented fighting, Mr. Raja Bhaiyya (a Savarna) pronouncing filthy abuses had thrown his footwear at chief minister Ms. Mayavati. (Ambedkar Mission Patrika, June 2004, pp. 23-24) While Mr. Ramvilas Paswan was speaking in parliament one Arya-Brahminist member loudly and in insulting manner claimed that Mr. Paswan has taken drug and he should be medically examined. This allegation was made to defy the speech being delivered by Mr. Paswan (Dalit).

On one hand parties of indigenous OBC, Dalit and Adivasi have been certifying communal-casteist Congress as secular while on the other hand they are not only proving themselves opportunist but also communal.

Arya-Brahmins after getting admitted in the Bahujan parties indulged successfully in converting these parties as faithful slaves of Brahmanism. Parties of indigenous Bahujans have already departed from Bahujanism and became enemy of people because they did not hesitate in asking people to vote for communal-fascist BJP and RSS candidates in Gujarat election who engineered Muslim massacres in Gujarat. These parties did not hesitate in remaining in communal-fascist BJP led NDA government at centre after shameless massacres of Muslims in Gujarat and protected communal-casteist BJP government from every danger. They did not hesitate to cooperate Brahminist parties to pass another more draconian law in place POTA which communal-casteist Congress government had very stealthily had implemented through the president’s ordinance. This law was passed in parliament without any discussion. This draconian law could have been prevented in parliament itself if opposition parties had so desired, because NDA, left front, SP, BSP, all had expressed their opposition to this bill. But instead of voting against this bill they all boycotted the parliament to let the bill pass. Their boycott was a fake protest to befool masses and pass the bill. At the time of abolishing POTA Congress government had said that it has adequate laws to safeguard the country. In spite of that by crushing the very spirit of democracy the law was passed without any discussion. We can not expect any hope from a law which is passed without any discussion. (Lokmat Samachar, 17th December 2004) They even did not hesitate to condemn the proposals of condemning state sponsored Muslim massacres in Gujarat. All of them stood shoulder to shoulder with the Arya-Brahmin exploiters against the toiling masses.

Mayavati developed a communal face for herself by 1) supporting fascist BJP while BJP engineered state sponsored massacres of Muslims in Gujarat 2) campaigning shoulder to shoulder with leaders of communal-casteist BJP and appealing masses to vote for communal-casteist BJP in Gujarat. 3) Latter on calling communal-casteist BJP’s victory in Gujarat as the victory of Bahujans 4) saving fascist Vajpeyi government, 5) inviting Lalkrishna Advani in the public meeting of BSP, 6) not filing revised FIR in Babri Mosque demolition case to save Advani and his fascist communal gang, 7) calling communal-casteist BJP leader Bajpeyi as her father. Helping Arya-Brahmins communalists to come to power by electing them on her own party ticket applying her new formula of “Sarvajan Hitaya”. It is worth remembering here that when ATS uncovering terrorist network through Malegaon bomb blast investigation reached U.P. the very Arya-Brahmin ministers of BSP government in Uttar Pradesh have protected communal-casteist BJP and Bajarang Dal leaders from being arrested. Thus Muslim masses realized that BSP has became teeth-less pet tiger of Arya-Brahmins. Mulayam Sigh Yadav who consider himself staunch believer of Sanatan Dharma has proved himself communal by demanding attack on Pakistan to lure communal-Hindu votes. His role during earlier communal riots in U.P. such as in Moradabad is not different from BJP and Sangh-Parivar and it is not hidden from aware Muslim masses. His support to Ex-chief minister Kalyan Sigh who is one of the accused of demolition of Babri Mosque made Muslims skeptical of Mulayam Singh Yadav.

These actions of Mayavati and Mulayam Singh Yadav made Bahujan masses to realize that BSP and SP are anti-Muslim and to negate SP and BSP voted for communal-casteist Congress. It is learned that Muslims in general have voted for Congress. Particularly in Uttar Pradesh Muslims voted for Congress in majority. The only reason for Muslim support for Congress is that so called secular parties are exposed before Muslim masses as shameless communal opportunists. Therefore they even ignored Muslim candidates filed by them and voted for communal-casteist Congress. (Lokmat Samachar, 25 May 2009) Muslims also were afraid that BSP may form a post-poll alliance with communal-casteist BJP to secure berths in the central government.

It appears that as their “thickness-Sart” character of supporting Manuist exploitation system has becoming obvious to common masses, instead of reverting to their Bahujanist character they are looking for the support of communal-casteist Congress. Therefore, it appears to us that the revival of Mulayam Singh Yadav, Laluprasad Yadav, and Ramvilas Pasvan has become difficult because if the Congress is well-wisher of Bahujans then what is the need RJD, LJP and SP ?

Reason 7 :

Apathy of Frustrated Indigenous Masses

Brahminists parties this time tried their best to bring their rich section of voters to polling booth so that the crown of Brahminism is saved. On the other hand a significant section of Bahujan masses who become disillusioned from Bahujan leaders did not turn for voting. Greater number of voters do not want to spoil their valuable hours and suffer in scorching heat for selfish leaders devoid of morality. How those who spend millions of rupee in election can work for masses ? They will first recover hundred times they have spent. Therefore, people find it useless to vote if they have no control over these candidates. According to daily newspaper Mahanayak out of 543 elected members of parliament no one belongs to middle class having income below Rupee one Lac (100 thousand) Their income is 20-25 Lac (100 thousand equals one Lac) a year. 4 among them are Billionaires and 300 are Krorepati. How such candidates can be representatives of poor Bahujan masses ? (Mahanayak, 25 May 2009)

According to the Analysis of affidavits filed by elected member of Parliament to election commission during filing nomination, it is revealed that 150 candidate have criminal background. This number is 18.2% greater than the number of such parliament members in the last election of 2004. It means every fourth member of parliament has criminal background. It is revealed that the number of members having serious charges are  increased by 30.9%. In previous Parliament the members of parliament members having accused of Murder, attempt of murder, abduction, Robbery, fraud etc. were of 35 which now has increased to 82. 20 of them are accused of murder, 24 have charge of attempt of murder, 7 are charged for robbery, 3 of looting, 2 for abduction and 5 for abduction with intention to murder. Every party has such candidates in sufficient number. (Lokmat Samachar, 16 June 2009)

People are gradually realizing that democracy of India is fake until “Nun of them” choice is not included in “Electronic Voting Machine” empowering masses to negate the betrayers of all kind. How the electioneering political parties who are inseparable part of Brahminist exploitation system can make democracy of India a genuine democracy by including “Nun of them” choice in “Electronic Voting Machine” empowering masses to negate the very corrupt and criminal politicians ? People have been realizing that this system can only create stooge candidates who are nothing more than puppets in the hands of Brahminist exploiters.

Reason 8 :

Indirect Support of Arya-Brahmin fake Maoist Leaders to Brahminist Organizations.

It is well established fact that when the exploiter class can not retain power through parliamentary fake democracy they shed their lamb’s skin and show their true cruel wild face and impose dictatorship. Once the parliamentary fake democracy is abandoned, the exploiters come into their true face disillusioning vast number of toiling indigenous masses. Then the struggle reaches to higher level and leaders belonging to electioneering parties either have to 1) become inactive and live politically isolated life 2) become lackeys of exploiter class or 3) become revolutionary. Therefore the struggle becomes more bitter and straight forward.

Maoists would have facilitated the success of  candidates who are sympathetic towards their struggle and have exerted pressure on these candidates to remain faithful with people.  This would have reduced their oppression and misery to great extent. This would have soon resulted in abandonment of parliamentary fake democracy by the Arya-Brahmin exploiter class of India. But the Arya-Brahmin fake Maoist leadership have been spoiling this opportunity deliberately to save Brahminism by enforcing election boycott. This election boycott has caused anti-state terrorism votes to go waste and help the Arya-Brahmin fascist parties to again come to power. The repeated victory of the same oppressor Arya-Brahmin parties has put Maoists in a very precarious position strategically because these Arya-Brahminist parties are in position to ascertain that all the claims of Maoists are fake because “If through Salva Judum and other forms of state terrorism  massacres, mass-rapes, mass lootings, devastations, etc. are made, democracy is abandoned and rulers have became tyrants then how people have repeatedly voted in favor of the same rulers ? “  Maoist parties have no answer to this argument. Once the victory of the same Arya-Brahmin exploiter party is repeated they get license to unleash all forms of more intensive brutal attacks on the toiling indigenous masses.

Therefore victory of Brahminist parties in Naxal affected belts is solely due to Arya-Brahmin leadership of Maoist parties.

Reason 9 :

Slave Mentality of Indigenous Masses

It is a psychological principle that every person who feels sense of inadequacy wants by any means to reduce his mental tension resulting from his sense of inferiority. For example if he visits a restaurant such person is prone to pay more tip than the person who do not have sense of inadequacy. If a customer treats a waiter of a restaurant like his own brother will soon observe that the waiter does not attend him promptly but serves attentively to the person who behaves with him rudely like an aristocrat. This is natural because while serving such an arrogant person the waiter feels that he is serving a big person and his sense of inadequacy is greatly reduced. But when he serves a person who treats him like his own brother he develops a feeling that he is serving an ordinary man and as a result heighten his sense of inadequacy.

Dr. B. R. Ambedkar to reveal this mentality of backward communities, use to tell following story in his speech :- An untouchable person was overflowing with joy. When asked he told that he attended an assembly where the chief of the town was guest. His child could not control his bowel action and released excreta there itself. It was he (the untouchable) who “rescued” the guest by cleaning excreta and washing the ass of guest’s  child. This Dalit forgot that what the has done is nothing but worst slavery nothing to be proud of. But this untouchable was happy because thus his name was associated with the chief of town. With the same reason the peon of big officer has less sense of inferiority than the peon of an ordinary officer. The same psychological principle is effective on the psyche of inferiority ridden indigenous masses at unconscious level. Therefore, when upper caste persons like Rahul Gandhi, Sonia Gandhi and Priyanka Gandhi (upper caste and foreign race mixture) wave hands at them, shower fake sympathy and greetings on them their sense of inferiority is reduced, they feel obliged and are inclined to vote for their party.

This factor becomes a strong propelling force when masses are disappointed from their own parties and  are inclined to protest by taking self punitive action.

The sense of inferiority of indigenous masses have become worst enemy of Bahujan mission. The Fule, Shahu, Ambedkar mission strives to aware exploited and oppressed indigenous people of India to destroy the Manuist exploitation system and establish “Bahujanwadi Samajik Gantantra”, a democratic exploitation free system. Persons who lack courage to launch bitter struggle, lack patience to do continuous missionary work, showy persons who crave for instant popularity are the persons suffer with sense of inadequacy and inferiority. Most of them to reduce their sense of inferiority establish a devotional-bond and association at mental level with Bahujan liberation warriors by indulging in acts such as celebrating birth days of Fule, Shahu, Ambedkar, Periyar and singing songs in their praise. This help them to reduce their sense of inadequacy and feel satisfaction by falsely believing that they are doing missionary work.

In fact, they have become worst enemy of Bahujan mission because  they do nothing to spread the Bahujanist ideology and aware people to demolish the Brahminist system of exploitation and oppression. On the contrary they waste social resources, money, energy and time on these futile activities. Therefore these “devotees” of Fule, Shahu, Ambedkar are in fact killers of the Bahujan mission. They do not want to realize this because doing so means accepting the responsibility to understand Bahujan ideology, aware masses and launch genuine continuous struggle against Brahminist exploitation and oppression. The moment his unconscious mind begins to sense slightly that his devotional activities are unproductive and futile, strong anxiety results from his sense of inadequacy. To reduce this severe anxiety his unconscious mind repress anything that suggest futility of their actions. He develops several rationalizations.

In psychology this mentality is called as ‘perceptual defense’  where a person is inclined to perceive only what he wants to perceive. Therefore he does not see things he does not want to perceive. Every person use perceptual defense unconsciously. We do not find faults within us; we find faults in others particularly in those whom we do not like; we also do not find faults in those we love. Mother is inclined to see only good things in her child.

Every delusion is endowed with the same inner certainty we find in primitive thinking. Many prefer to stay in the childish dreamland of ignorance to escape the responsibility of wrong knowledge and wrong actions. Why should we think ? Why should we fight to understand this world ? Why not remain in comfortable stupidity ? Because of this yearning to return to the land of morons, we are relaxed and gay when we hear the radio voices carry us back to a realm which does not require our brain. We become more and more infected with silliness and escapism. Delusion gives the person an inner certainty of omnipotence and strength. Therefore, the deluded man likes to suffer defending his delusions. The Stabilized delusion is not subject to discussion and self-correction. They fear doubt and close their ears. The deeper the regression, the less contact and communication takes place, for delusion speaks archaic language which is rooted in the period when no verbal communication between human beings existed, as we experience in the psychoanalysis of schizophrenics. The deluded rejects logic and regresses to archaic dictatorial thinking and easily resorts to pretexts and magic forces to explain his failure (such as bad-luck and so on). Objective verification of ideas is rejected since no reality beyond the dictatorial opinion exists. He is afraid that moving out of his foxhole will expose him to new and greater danger. That is why people stick to their menial jobs which rob them of self-respect.

Incompetent Bahujan leadership to escape from launching a “Real Struggle” against the exploitation system of Arya-Brahmins, started worshipping Fule, Shahu, Ambedkar and posed themselves their great devotees. Arya-Brahminists continued to burn our houses, burn alive whosoever amongst us dared to raise a voice; stripping our mothers, sisters and daughters naked and parading them in the village and towns; raping, killing , mutilating and burning their bodies. These “devotees” and “Vote-Beggars” spent not a single penny to punish these Savarna culprits. Instead they spent millions of rupees on dances, Kawwalis, lightings, decorations, lecturing, Prayers, etc. on birth day celebrations of Buddha, Fule, Shahu, Ambedkar. With these unproductive activities they are fooling themselves as well as unaware masses of doing missionary work.

When your sister, mother or daughter is being raped, instead of spending money to punish the rapist will you spend on rejoicing ? Only a person with no self respect can do that. Millions of such “devotees” shamelessly rejoice when their sisters, mothers, daughters; are raped, their huts are burnt, and they are beaten to death. Such people may call themselves followers of Ambedkar but in their deeds they are the best slaves of Brahminism. Such people devoid of self respect can never be freed from exploitation and oppression because they do not hate their class enemy but want their class enemy should shower mercy on them. Such people yearning for mercy have voted for communist-casteist Congress. The “Slave Mentality” of craving a mercy from the “Arya-Brahmin exploiter enemy” is the root cause that communal-casteist congress receive votes from such indigenous Bahujan sections. These Bahujans feel that communal-casteist congress will show mercy towards them by acting less violently than communal-fascist BJP.

Incompetent, selfish and coward “Vote-Beggars” easily became stooges of the same exploiters against which Fule, Shahu, Ambedkar fought tooth and nail. Vote-Beggars who are stooges of Arya-Brahmin exploiters will always remain “devotees” and the worst enemies of Bahujan mission. How can one free himself from slavery if he himself does not want to get free from Arya-Brahmin rule and only wants mercy from the Arya-Brahmin rulers ? How such people can even think of deposing Arya-Brahmins ? They do not want to perceive that the decisive struggle launched by Fule, Shahu, Ambedkar had compelled Arya-Brahmin oppressors to accept democratic constitution and safeguards for indigenous people against social, economical and cultural oppression. Arya-Brahmin exploiters were afraid that if they do not concede these demands Bahujan struggle may turn into communist revolution. Without destroying “devoteesm” no genuine struggle is possible. Ritualists in every robe should be rebuked. Common masses should be converted in to brave “followers” from the coward devotees.

Reason 10 :

Suicidal Self-Punitive Mentality of Indigenous Masses.

According to Freud in every living being there are two basic instincts viz  1) Life instinct and 2) death instinct. Death instinct is responsible for self punitive and self destructive behavior in a person. Self punitive behavior in a child is nurtured by parents themselves from their own behavior such as conceding to child’s demand when a child throws / breaks  his own thing or send himself harm or start fasting and so on. This behavior pattern strongly establishes itself in a child’s unconscious and is exhibited in adulthood under the circumstances of stress and frustration when he unconsciously yearns for parental help from some corner.

Politicians and their followers fixated with this childhood self-punitive tendency unconsciously generalize their childhood behavior and their expectations with their parents to the “oppressive political Authority”. After all another way of addressing rulers have been calling them “Mai-Baap” (Mother-father). Therefore leaders and their followers with this tendency, will invariably show self-punitive behavior in their agitations. For example, in India, women demanding adequate supply of water, in their processions carry clay-pots called “Ghada” and smash them in front of the higher authorities. The other agitators may erect an effigy of oppressor spending from their laboriously earned money and burn it before the  state bureaucrats. Thus they themselves suffer economical loss, loss of valuable time and energy while state bureaucrats enjoy the scene sadistically and suffer no loss of any kind. When America attacked Iraq women around the world took procession and stripped themselves naked in protest of the American invasion. These women thus themselves sacrificed their so valued modesty while the slave Bush-Chenny company and their Zionist illuminati masters enjoyed the look of their naked beauty lustfully. No harm was sent to them or to their Zionist exploiter class. In India many agitators are seen taking out “naked protest march” but the protestors did not take off their under-garment.  Other protestors shaved their head. Shaving the head in protest simply reveal their psyche that they consider rulers their Mai-Baap and in protest want to convey that the Mai-Baap ruler is dead for them. People in the grip of Brahmin religion shave their head at the death of their father. With such childish actions oppressor exploiter class is never harmed in the least. Leaders and their followers suffering with this self-punitive tendency organize rally at state or country’s capital. They together sacrificing millions of rupees on traveling and other expenses, sacrificing their valuable time and energy gather and shout in unison and expect mercy from their Mai-Baap” ruler. Their ruler “Mai-Baap” occasionally order cane-charge and they many return home with broken limbs and /or swollen body. Many sit on hunger-strike before the legislative assembly or before the concerned office and suffer themselves because sometimes demands of  hunger-strikers are seen conceded. Usually majority of them receive only false promise. There are many who do not get even the false promises and after lot of suffering they windup their hunger-strike in a face saving style. Sections of indigenous OBC, Dalit, Adivasi, Muslim masses unconsciously considering oppressive rulers as their “Mai-Baap” vote in favor of them in the hope that this will please their oppressor not to oppress and exploit them ruthlessly.

Still another sections of indigenous OBC, Dalit, Adivasi, Muslim masses who are supporters of Bahujan parties but are suffering with acute self-punitive tendency in a frustration voted for communal-casteist Congress which is their worst enemy. By voting in favor of communal-casteist Congress they unconsciously wanted to accuse their own Bahujan parties that “Betraying our expectations, you are helping the communal-casteist Congress, communal-fascist BJP and Arya-Brahmin fake communist enemy parties. Following your footsteps we have helped enemy by voting for them.  Now you shall be responsible for the impending worst oppression and exploitation unleashed upon us by these very Arya-Brahmin enemy parties.”

Above synthesis will create uneasiness among the indigenous readers unless we do not mention what is correct behavior under above mentioned situations. The correct behavior is to “insure harm of the enemy oppressor and exploiter class at any cost, while ourselves should get least possible harm.” The men and women protesting against the American invasion on Iraq could have harmed economical interests of Zionist exploiter class; could have launched campaign to strip naked the satanic character of Zionist exploiter class and could have ensured them political harm.

The first requirement is to identify enemy and friends. Once it is recognized and decided that communal casteist Congress, communal-fascist BJP, Arya-Brahmin fake communist  leadership of so called communist parties of India are the worst enemies of indigenous OBC, Dalit, Adivasi masses of India, it is prime-most duty of Bahujans to remove their juvenile tendency to generalize and consider oppressive ruler as their parental figure (Mai-Baap) and stop keeping false expectations of favor from any of these enemies and dedicate themselves in uprooting and destroying these enemy parties and their system of exploitation and oppression .”

Once this psychological change and determination is achieved, we confine our every attention upon the whole process of struggle between exploiters and the exploited. We realize that no single indigenous party or organization can fight at all fronts (Social, economical, cultural, religious etc.), against the system of exploiter class. We also realize the need of uprooting the Brahmin religion from the minds of indigenous masses that enslave the mind of masses enabling the Arya-Brahminist exploiter class to successfully exploit us.

We strive ourselves to become fully aware. Complete awareness means 1) understanding nature of ourselves and our enemy. 2) understanding tactics of exploitation and deception of exploiter class and ways and counter these tactics and to demolish their exploitation and oppression system, (To know about such missionary activities on this very blog  http://sheetalmarkam.wordpress.com please read “Recognizing & Diffusing Brahminist Traps In Our Struggle !” in Social Change” category of the blog). 3) understanding the nature of exploitation free social system that we aspire to bring, viz. the Bahujanwadi Samajik Gantantra (for complete details log on to our blog at  http://sheetalmarkam.wordpress.com and please read “People’s Struggle for Permanent Exploitation-Free Social System (Bahujanist Social Democracy)” in Social Change” category of the blog. and 4) ways to ensure that it does not revert back again into exploitation system as happened in Soviet union, China and in other socialist countries.

With this complete awareness, every aware Bahujan realizes the need to consider his own limitations, responsibilities and resources and dedicate himself to a missionary activity of his own choice and priority. We remain committed to missionary activities and help every missionary activity of other aware Bahujans to the extent it does not hinder one’s own chosen missionary activity.

Now we begin to see the whole process of struggle, it’s needs and correctly recognize the usefulness as well as limitations of our every indigenous organization and do not keep irrational expectations from any of them. For example, we realize that most of our vote-begging parties are incapable of protecting masses from armed terrorist organizations of “Sangh-Parivar” because they merely are collection of crowds inspired to garner votes and money at the directives of their vote-begging leaders. Because we realize limitations of our every indigenous organization we concentrate upon removing every lacking of our struggle. For example, Some capable Bahujans may dedicate themselves in developing a “mechanism” that would protect masses from the armed terrorists of Sangh-Parivar and give an appropriate answer to the Arya-Brahmin exploiter class for every brutality they inflict on we Bahujans. Aware Bahujans can successfully distinguish between fake and deceiving activities from the real missionary activities. For example, aware Bahujans feel it more important to develop innumerable voices of common masses in the form of leaflets, booklets, books, audio and video CDs and DVDs, blogs on internet, private conversations and so on to develop a direct control of masses over their struggle against exploitation and oppression than any media at national level which is controlled by super-middle class immature shallow intellectuals (most of them are intellectual prostitutes) who only consider their birth-right to have the reigns of common masses in their hand and lead the masses in any direction they please. Aware Bahujans can open thousands of blogs on internet and their voice shall be heard at world level. (for complete details log on to our blog at  http://sheetalmarkam.wordpress.com and please read “The Secrets of Diffusing Evil Tactics of Manu Media ” in Social Change” category of the blog). Aware Bahujans do not spend their money, time and energy on fake activities that do not aware and unite masses, and do not weaken Arya-Brahmin exploitation system.

Now the whole meaning of our agitations change. Now our every action leads us towards the goal of demolishing exploitation and oppression system of Arya-Brahmin exploiters and to facilitate conditions of establishing exploitation-free social system viz. Bahujanwadi Samajik Gantantra. Now, we do not take out procession to “demand’ from our enemy and suffer cane-charge. Instead, we organize gatherings of concerned sections of indigenous masses to expose the cruel face of the enemy parties and educate them to uproot Arya-Brahminist system of exploitation and oppression. The purpose of our gatherings is to charge masses with this revolutionary collective consciousness which is totally different from the earlier charging of masses by the vote-begging leaders with juvenile immature self-punitive “Mai-Baap” expectations and actions explained earlier. Now with our every gathering and every action Arya-Brahminist enemy parties and their system is weakened, the awareness of we indigenous masses increases, unity between us is consolidated and our struggle against exploitation and oppression becomes increasingly stronger. (To know about such missionary activities on this very blog  http://sheetalmarkam.wordpress.com please read “Recognizing & Diffusing Brahminist Traps In Our Struggle !” in Social Change” category of the blog).

In connection with voting in election aware Bahujans fully realize that the life of so called parliamentary democracy will be extended until the Arya-Brahmin exploiter class can deceive masses to be ruled by them. The moment they find it difficult to rule, they instantly windup this fake parliamentary democracy and impose their satanic dictatorship over the indigenous masses. Hence aware Bahujans know that the “real-power’ lies in the ability of masses to “retaliate appropriately” against every anti-people step of Arya-Brahmin exploiter class. Therefore the first priority of aware masses is to build this “effective retaliatory mechanism” to protect masses against every oppressive measure and ensure that the “very oppressor and exploiter class” is punished for their oppressive measures. Election is used by aware Bahujans 1) to defeat and weaken the oppressive forces, and 2) garner resources and support for making their “effective retaliatory mechanism” strong and invincible. If there are no appropriate candidate to vote they prefer to sleep comfortably in their home than wasting their valuable time in voting for some so called less corrupt, less criminal and less filthy candidate.

Wherefrom Brahminist Parties Gain  ?

Table No. 7 gives which parties have suffered deficit.

From table 7 we find that 1) hardcore Brahminist parties like Bharatiya Janta Party (BJP), Shiv Sena (SS) and Asam Gana Parishad (AGP), have lost 24 seats. Out of which BJP lost 22.

2) Arya-Brahmin fake Left parties such as CPI, CPM, FB etc. together have lost 35 seats. These Brahminist fake left parties are  almost devastated by the indigenous masses. OBC, Dalit, Muslim, Adivasi masses had became disillusioned from Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership as they have been persistently receiving severe stabs from fake left parties of Bengal and Kerala. West Bengal is the only state where Muslims are extremely under-represented in jobs as well as in every walks of the life. In Modi’s Gujrat Muslim population is merely 9.1% whereas in government service 5.4% Muslims are represented. On the contrary, in West Bengal Muslim population is 25.2% whereas only 2.1% Muslims are given representation is government jobs. These 2.1% jobs are mainly grabbed by upper-caste Muslims who are in fact Arya-Brahmins converted to Islam. In Nandigram Muslim and Dalits women were subjected to mass-rapes by goons of CPM, their genitals mutilated, their bodies cut into pieces and thrown into river, their houses looted and then burnt are few of the examples. Earlier Arya-Brahmin fake communist leaders had betrayed Dalit Bengali refugees. Fake communist government massacred Bengali Dalit refugees when they made their Morichzapi settlement as their heaven created without any help of the fake left government. The Morichzapi massacres committed was even greater than the massacres allegedly committed by Hitler in Germany and of Yahya khan in east Pakistan (later Bangla Desh). Indigenous masses have been speedily coming out of craftily created illusion and realizing that the Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership has always been hardcore communal. It is well-suppressed fact that RSS fascist family of organizations have learnt lessons of fascism from these Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership. Larger and larger sections of indigenous masses coming to the conclusion that Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership have always been the enemy of OBC, Dalit, Muslim, Adivasi indigenous masses. These fake communist parties collectively did not implement “Tribal land Act” meant to recover Adivasi land grabbed by non-Adivasi grabbers and return it to their genuine indigenous Adivasi people. Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership  have opposed every attempt to implement it and tried vehemently to make it ineffective with the help of communal-casteist Congress and communal-fascist BJP. Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership had came into existence to sabotage every attempt of indigenous masses to strengthen their struggle against exploitation and oppression of Arya-Brahmin exploitation system. Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership have been performing their duty of sabotaging every indigenous movement faithfully and skillfully. For details read our awareness book “Brahmanwad Ki Giraft Me Dam Todta Samyavadi Inkelab” (Dying Communist Revolution in dead-grip of Brahminism by Sheetal Markam et.al. pp.480, Price Rs. 150/- language Hindi, Send MO to Mrs. Sujata Wasnik, 14, Thaware Colony, Nagpur – 440014 for your copy) This awareness book has contributed significantly to the devastation of these Arya-Brahminist fake communist parties in 2009 parliamentary elections. This awareness book is a final nail in the coffin of the Arya-Brahminist fake communist parties of India.

3) TRS and SAD are also deceptive Brahminist Parties since their leadership comes from upper caste Arya-Brahmins. TRS and Shiromani Akali Dal (SAD) collectively lost 7 seats.

3) These Brahminist parties together have lost 66 seats to various parties.

4) We know that total gain of Brahminists parties is 93 seats. Out of which they have gained 66 seats from camp of their own Brahminist parties. This clearly  establishes that there was mutual secret understanding between the all Brahminist parties to transfer their votes to candidates having better prospects of defeating candidates of OBC, Dalit, Adivasi Parties. As a result there was a shift of 66 seats in favor of parties in alliance with communal-casteist Congress.

This makes it crystal clear that Brahminists Parties were able to snatch 93-66 = 27 seats from the parties of OBC, Dalit and Adivasi. From table 8 below we find that these 27 seats are snatched mainly from RJD, SP and JMM who lost in all 37 seats.

Table 8 : OBC, Dalit & Adivasi Parties who gained.
	Marginal Gain Parties			Significant Gain Party
Years	BSP	TDP	DMK	JDU
2009	21	06	18	25
2004	19	05	16	11
Difference	02	01	02	14
Totals	5			14

From the above table we find that i) BSP, TDP and DMK have improved their position very slightly. ii) and JDU has gained significantly (14 seats). The significant gain of JDU establishes that whenever there is a Bahujan alternative before the indigenous masses, they prefer Bahujan parties over the Arya-Brahminist parties.

Future of Parties of Indigenous Bahujans

We shall analyze future of the major parties of OBC, Dalit, Muslim, Adivasi indigenous Bahujans after the communal-casteist Congress has captured the crown of India. The big question which must be discussed with all sincerity is “What is the future of parties of indigenous Bahujans such as BSP, TDP, DMK, JDU, RJD and LJP ?

1) Future of Bahujan Samaj Party

In order to predict the future of BSP, we need to objectively analyze its performance the 2009 parliamentary elections. Table 9 below gives details of party position on contested seats.

From table 9 we find that BSP has won on 21 seats while it was second on 51 seats. The BSP leaders were confident that they would win maximum number of seats in Uttar Pradesh and without BSP support no one would be able to form government at centre. Their assumption was sensible considering that BSP is the only party which has been consistently increasing its vote share. Nationwide increase in BSP votes is 6.7%. Therefore, BSP can hope if they convert their second position into first they shall win 21+51 = 72 seats. With these 72 seats they shall be in dictating position. Let us analyze whether this assumption is supported by objective reality conditions ? We shall consider factors that go against BSP and those in its favor so far as it’s next election performance is concerned. Following are the negative points which go against BSP.

1) Table 10 below displays the seats that BSP lost in this election. BSP had 19 seats out of which it has lost 13 seats. BSP lost its prestigious seat of Akbarpur which was won by BSP supremo Mayavati herself. The vote loss in Akbarpur seat is -18.84 which is highest vote loss among the seats lost by BSP. The % seat loss of BSP is 13/19 = 68.42% seats.

In addition to the loss of above seats, BSP has suffered vote loss in Bahraich (-5.98%), Kheri (-5.23%), Pilibhit (-4.47%), Moradabad (-3.59%), Misrikh (-3.42%), Hamirpur (-2.97%), Amethi (-2.31%), Chandauli (-2.27%), and in Aonla (-1.75%). Above loss in % votes indicate that both the Arya-Brahmin and the non-Arya-Brahmins BSP votes have migrated to other parties. This means a section of Bahujans are developing frustration and dislike for BSP.

From the table below it becomes crystal-clear that BSP is very rapidly loosing its Dalit Vote Base in Uttar Pradesh itself. Because out of 17 seats reserved for SC caste category BSP was able to win only two seats. Thus BSP has won only 11.76% seats from seats reserved for Dalits. 88.23% reserved seats are won by other parties.

Samajwadi party (10) and RLD (1) has won 10+1 = 11 seats out of 17 seats which amounts to 59% of Dalit seats. Communal-casteist Congress and fascist BJP have won 2 seats each. This proves that Dalits are still aversive of communal-casteist Congress and communal fascist BJP and therefore they preferred to vote for non Brahmin parties.

Among the 19 seats BSP held in 2004, BSP has lost its vote percent in 17 constituencies and lost 13 seats. This makes it clear that BSP became unpopular in places it had gained power.

However it is not that BSP has only lost. Rather BSP has won 14 new seats. Table 12 below specify seats BSP newly Won in 2009 Election. Some constituencies were renamed and newly created. Since the election commission did not provide their old name it is difficult to know which of the newly named /created seats indicated by * were earlier held by BSP .

From the table 11 we find that BSP won its seats mainly from SP and RLD which amounts to 13 seats and remaining 4 seats from Arya-Brahmin parties (from BJP=3, INC =1) The 3 seats that BSP also won in year 2004 are now in 2009 won from SP. thus out of 20 won seats BSP has won 13+3 = 16 seats from Bahujan parties while has won 4 seats from Arya-Brahminist parties. These 4 seats are won as a result of tough multi-cornered fights.

BSP was also able to increase its vote % in few more seats. Table 13 below gives seats where it’s vote increase is above 5%.

BSP has increased its votes in 20 seats that BSP could not win. BSP vote increase which is less than 5% are  observed in constituencies such as Kanpur (4.71%), Mathura (4.15%), Bulandshahr (3.89%), Ghosi 3.80%), Phulpur (3.73%), Hardoi (3.54%), Shahjahanpur (3.42%), Agra (2.88%), Aligarh (2.71%), Kaiserganj (2.24%), Robertsganj (1.77%), and Hathras (1.62%).

Now it is known to everybody that Arya-Brahmins had helped BSP in Assembly elections simply to defeat Samajwadi Party. But Arya-Brahmins are not ready to vote BSP and defeat BJP and Congress. 2009 Parliament election results have proved this. Barring 4 seats BSP won all the seats from Bahujan parties such as SP and RLD. It means that general category candidates of BSP to great extent were supported by those respective upper castes to see that their candidates are elected with the help BSP votes.

From the above findings we can conclude that 1) BSP is rapidly losing its base among Dalits. 2) BSP lose most of the seats it wins. 3) On BSP seats large number of upper caste candidates are won and in fact BSP win is to large extent due to win of upper-caste candidates on BSP tickets. 4) BSP has won most of its seats from other Bahujan parties like SP.

The basic vote base of BSP has been Dalit votes. The big question is why the BSP is rapidly loosing its Dalit vote base ? and why it could not consolidate the seats it previously held ? Following explanations are offered in this connection.

1) According to Kanwal Bharati (well-known column writer), the BSP office bearers have transformed into brokers. Without giving them their commission no Dalit can get job, benefit of state government schemes and even their legitimate rights such as old-age pension. Those who pay them commission only their  work is done and those who do not pay keep on visiting and develop frustration. The office bearers and in-charges meant to watch them come once and stay in five star hotels and collect their decided commission and send favorable report to party leadership. According to Kanwal Bharati BSP did not remain the party of poor people. (Lokmat Samachar, 17 June 2009)

2) Because large number of rich and influential Arya-Brahmins are admitted in the BSP and placed at higher posts, BSP could not retaliate against the atrocities committed by Arya-Brahmins upon Dalit-Muslims and OBC masses fearing that it will make Arya-Brahmins angry and so called social-engineering of Mayawati shall be jeopardized. Critics of BSP have been persistently claiming that BSP has become tiger without teeth in this respect. Therefore atrocities on Dalits and_Muslims especially increased.

3) BSP leaders had started accepting criminal elements in party who have been committing atrocities upon poor Bahujans in unison with Arya-Brahmin exploiters.  Above all large number of criminals were given BSP tickets in the 2009 election. The slogan of BSP “Chadh Gundon Ki Chhati Par,  Batan Dabake Haathi Par” was in reality experienced by masses as ‘Laat Lagake Chhati Par, Chadh Gaye Gunde Haathi Par”.

4) While BSP on one hand incorporated Arya-Brahminist anti-people criminals in its party fold and gave them party tickets and importance, on the other hand with the help of Arya-Brahminists of BSP and its government popular Dacoits such as Dadua and others belonging to extreme backward castes  who like Virappan were protecting their community men from Arya-Brahminist exploiters were gunned down. This has annoyed masses because BSP government had done nothing to save masses from exploitation and oppression of Arya-Brahminists and had killed those who were protecting them. As a result fresh wave of atrocities upon masses were unleashed. Therefore, during election campaign BSP hoardings etc. were absent in large area of Dalit and backward caste areas who considered these dacoits as their saviors. Recently police of BSP government in its special operation has gunned down Dalit Dacoit Ghanshyam Kewat. According to reports, Ghanshyam Kewat was killed after he fought with 400 armed policemen had taken arms to avenge upper-caste Thakurs. His sister was raped by Thakur Brijbhan and when went to file FIR in Rajapur police station they refused to file complaint, insulted and drove him out. Ghanshyam Kewat started killing Thakurs and in the very beginning he gunned down Brijbhan who had raped his sister. Police has kept a price of Rs. 50,000/- on him. (Lokmat Samachar, 21 June 2009)

5) There are reports published in newspapers such as Mahanayak from Maharashtra that BSP workers who have devoted decades in working among Bahujan masses to spread BSP were denied tickets. BSP cadres were disappointed to see that tickets are sold to rich candidates, weak candidates are filed to ensure win of Arya-Brahmin parties, stooge leaders co-opted with Arya-Brahmin parties did not involve themselves in election campaign, in some cases BSP candidates themselves were apathetic for their own election campaign. This clearly indicate that there had been secret understanding developed by BSP leaders as well as by some candidates with Arya-Brahminist Parties in lieu of money. BSP supporters in general were disappointed and frustrated with the situation. BSP workers therefore, not only protested before these BSP leaders and party in-charges but even blackened their face and beaten them up. When such is the wrath of party workers, one can understand the feelings of Dalit masses.

Earlier we has observed that in Uttar Pradesh among the 19 seats BSP held in 2004, BSP has lost its vote percent in 17 constituencies and lost 13 seats. Thus BSP could not consolidate what it had. This is not a new phenomena. The condition of BSP has been increasingly deteriorating in the states BSP once had a strong hold. For example, Punjab is the state where Dalits are in very large number. In Punjab BSP had won Firozpur Loksabha seat twice in succession, first in 1992 and then 1996. BSP had won also Hoshiyarpur seat in 1996 and Phillaur seat twice in 1989 and 1996. After 1996 there is no win in Punjab. BSP votes have been continuously decreasing in Punjab. Similarly, in past BSP had been growing very strong in Madhya Pradesh when Kanshiram was alive. BSP had won from Satna in 1996. In Reva  BSP has won thrice first in 1991, then in 1996 and now in 2009. During Kanshiram’s time BSP win certainly indicated the win of mission. Now BSP can not claim this because ready-made leaders having some mass base defected from other parties win on BSP tickets. In their victory BSP plays a role of supportive tool.

6) On ideological level great number of BSP workers were annoyed with “Sarvajan Hitay” formula of Mayawati. This formula neither suits Bahujans nor it suits the Brahminist parties. It does not suits Bahujans because how the exploiter and exploited class can be clubbed together when their interests are diametrically opposite ? Therefore no Bahujan liberation warrior including Buddha spoke of Sarvajan Hitay. This formula contradicts earlier formula of Kanshirm that “Vote Hamara Raj Tumhara Nahi Chalega” (Vote Ours Rule Yours Will not Do). According to Siddhartha Sarjapurkar, Amravati as a result of this powerful slogan of “Vote Hamara Raj Tumhara Nahi Chalega” the Brahmin number in parliament which was over 300 was reduced to just 50. (Mahanayak, 6 June 2009) The formula also does not suits Brahminism because Brahminism consider Arya-Brahmin supreme race meant to rule the Bahujans in any brutal manner.

Why BSP leaders adapted this formula of “Sarvajan Hitay” when both the aware Bahujans and Arya-Brahmins disagree with this formula as it has no ideological basis ? According to Mr. Kanwal Bharati, total Brahmin population in India is merely 3%. From this 3% Brahmin population 99% Arya-Brahmins are in BJP and Congress. Then why the Bahujan leaders are so compelled to lure 1% of Brahmin population {which amounts to 0.03% of Indian Population} by organizing “Brahmin conferences” and admitting exploiter Arya-Brahmins into their party and appeasing them with big party posts and also electing them in election while denouncing legitimate claim of dedicated party workers ? Is not this because Brahmins have money whereas Bahujan leaders have votes ? Hiding one’s such selfishness in the drama of “Sarvajan” and calling it a travel from “Manuism to Manavatawad (humanism)”, indigenous masses are being befooled. (Lokmat Samachar, 8th April, 2005)

The critics say that “this formula of Sarvajan is adapted because it is profitable business slogan”. Without this formula how BSP leaders would have sold party tickets to Arya-Brahmins desirous to get elected at any cost ? If party had filed candidates from those poor workers who have devoted decades in party mission then BSP leaders would have to spend from the party fund. On the contrary when the party tickets are sold to highest bidders not only BSP leaders get fabulous amount, they are also saved from spending in their election campaign because these Arya-Brahmin candidates spend themselves for their own election campaign. Thus the profit of “Sarvajan Hitay” formula for BSP leaders is double (Ek Ka Do)

Leaders of Arya-Brahminist parties are very happy because the party tickets they were compelled to give to OBC, Dalit, Adivasi and Minority Bahujan candidates, can elect their Arya-Brahmin candidates from the same seats through the party tickets of Bahujan parties.

All electioneering parties of indigenous Bahujans are Bahujan in name only.  On the tickets of these so called Bahujan parties more and more Arya-Brahmins are being elected. Dalit Sena of Ramvilas Paswan (Now LJP) had elected 18 Arya-Brahmins for Bihar assembly while only 4 Dalits were elected. The same is the condition of all Bahujan parties.

In addition to that this formula also enables BSP leaders to bring Arya-Brahmins in their party fold and give them important party posts. Why ? Mayawati herself knows better. BSP founder Mr. Kanshi Ram had said that more severely the Arya-Brahminists curse and condemn you, you should feel happy because it is proof that you are on correct path and are delivering severe blows to the interests of Brahmanism. If Brahminists are not condemning you then you must become alert and check whether you have deviated from the correct path ? Kanshiram never allowed members of exploiter Arya-Brahmin class to enter into BSP. He had strictly kept BSP the party of Bahujans viz. 85% exploited communities of India. But today BSP leaders are indulged in bringing Arya-Brahmins into their party and appeasing them with big posts. The situation is dangerous like the “Trojan Horse”. The citizens of troy had made a mistake to bring enormous wooden horse in to their impenetrable walled city. Inside the belly of this enormous horse selected warriors were hidden who came out in night and captured Troy city.

The critics say that the Arya-Brahmins who are given party tickets are not promoted to this position due to their years of missionary work after they were duly tested and found missionary in character. On the contrary they are the dissidents from other Arya-Brahminist parties. Aware Bahujans do not understand how they can be transformed overnight into cadres of Bahujan mission ? If the sole criteria of giving them ticket is their ability to spend in election and they have no ties with indigenous Bahujan  masses which result from intensive working with masses for years then how long can they remain loyal to BSP ?

The proof of betrayal is  given several times in past by Arya-Brahmin members elected from the parties of Bahujans. Arya-Brahmin members elected on  Ramvilas Paswan’s party ticket defying Paswan, tried to form BJP government in Bihar. Congress had avoided the formation of this BJP government by dissolving Bihar assembly through its governor of Bihar. Arya-Brahmin candidates elected through BSP also have defected several times. We have seen that the MLAs elected on BSP tickets have defected to other parties in unison. It happened in Bihar, recently in Rajastan and in past several times in Uttar Pradesh itself. In Rajastan 6 MLAs were elected on BSP tickets. After election all of them had joined communal-casteist Congress to share power. In spite of that, for the sake of money, giving tickets to Arya-Brahminists is being continued shamelessly allege BSP critics. More the Arya-Brahmins are elected, more will be the risk of such defection.

To ascertain how many Arya-Brahmins and how many OBC are elected on the tickets of Parties of OBC, Dalit, Muslim Adivasis on non SC-ST seats, we analyzed data provided by election commission of India. Results are summarized in table below.

We were surprised to see that as per election Commission data not a single OBC is elected on any non SC-ST seat. Do the Arya-Brahmins controlling election commission want to hide the real number of their Arya-Brahmins elected to parliament mentioning all non SC-ST candidates as General ? Or are OBC candidates ashamed to write their OBC caste category ? Why the Arya-Brahmins controlling election commission of India do not want to mention the actual OBC and Arya-Brahmin figure ?

Other parties in table above are AUDF, AGP, HJCBL, JKN, JDS, KEC(M), Shiv Sena, SWP, BJD, SDF, MDMK, RLD, RSP, AIFB and Independents.

7) The work of Bahujan Mission can be done at various levels such as 1) developing awareness among white collar employees, 2) developing awareness among white collar as well as among common masses 3) launching agitation of white collar employees for their various demands. 4)  launches nationwide agitation of common masses on the issues vital to common masses. 5) actually inflicting severe blows to parties of Arya-Brahmins and weaken them by launching unending persistent campaign of exposing and negating them completely. 6) Severely inflict harm to the Arya-Brahmin interests at all levels by strengthening nonpolitical roots of the mission. 7) Developed ability to protect masses from the attacks of armed terrorist organizations of Sangh-Parivar and exploitation and oppression system of Arya-Brahminist by retaliating in their own language.

BSP under Kanshiram used to organize cadre camps at all levels of party where cadres were trained with Bahujanist ideology. Now BSP has stopped organizing cadre camps which are meant to educate Bahujans in Bahujanist ideology. Previously BSP had started print media at regional levels and was meticulously maintained with the material help and guidance of central leadership. In Maharashtra there used to be several weakly being run. But now not a single print media is run. This gives impression that BSP leaders do not want masses to become ideologically aware. BSP has completely stopped awareness campaigns to educate masses ideologically and reduced the whole ideology to a single slogan of “everything to win elections” does not stand even at first superficial level. Now the big question is How long BSP leaders will keep their missionary party-cadres  in BSP when it seems that BSP has been transforming completely into a non-missionary party ? It is certain that in the event of damaged missionary spirit of BSP workers day by day BSP is transforming itself into a non-missionary party. If this state continues or deteriorate further how BSP shall exceed in elections ?

On the contrary non-BSP Bahujans are running state-wide Marathi daily newspapers Such as 1) Mahanayak, 2) Samrat, 3) Vishva Samrat, and 4) Loknayak. Non-electioneering non-BSP organizations are running their weeklies, fortnightlies and monthly periodicals. They also organize awareness functions.  BAMCEF and Rashtriya Mulniwasi Sangh presided by Mr. Waman Meshram seems to be working at some of these above mentioned levels. Therefore, BSP supporters and workers have been increasingly attracted and participating in the functions organized by the BAMCEF and Rashtriya Mulniwasi Sangh presided Mr. Waman Meshram. To check this attraction, Mayavati had revived its own BAMCEF. It should be remembered that after formation of a political party BSP founder Kanshiram had dissolved BAMCEF but did not stop political education of masses. However the BAMCEF remained functioning by its other founder members. But the BAMCEF that Mayavati formed could do nothing to prevent the Bahujans from joining BAMCEF and Rashtriya Mulniwasi Sangh presided by Mr. Waman Meshram. There are several other factions of BAMCEF but most of them seem to be fixated at first level hence they are lagging far behind the BAMCEF and Rashtriya Mulniwasi Sangh presided by Mr. Waman Meshram. It will be a tough task for BSP to retain its Dalit vote bank in the wake of its “Sarvajan Hitay” formula.

Many organizations are formed by the BSP mass leaders who left party after differences with Mayavati. Mass leaders such as Fulsingh Baraiyya of Madhya Pradesh were expelled from BSP because they had some differences with Mayavati. Fulsingh Baraiyya had formed his own party. Same has happened in Uttar Pradesh. Though these parties are weak,  they expose before masses the dictatorship of BSP leaders in party, lack of democratic functioning in party, monopoly of rich and Arya-Brahminists in party and transformation of the whole party into the party of Brokers. This has greatly damaged the reputation of party and morale and determination of cadres are day by day shattering. Therefore, BSP which once was a solid party is becoming brittle day by day.

9) Unaware Bahujan masses have been consistently voting in favor of Congress in order to prevent communal-fascist BJP coming into power. BSP leaders are therefore confident that that in spite of their misdeeds, Bahujan masses will vote for BSP to defeat communal-casteist BJP. This is true where BSP is strong enough and has possibility to defeat communal-fascist BJP or communal-casteist Congress. But in places where BSP is relatively weak the votes of this section of Bahujan masses shall go to communal-casteist Congress because unaware Bahujan sections are inclined to prefer communal-casteist Congress when they compare it with communal-fascist BJP. More the BSP become a party of rich Arya-Brahmins, more the indigenous poor masses lose faith in BSP,  BSP will continue to become weaker and weaker and the Bahujan masses will i) transfer their votes to other Bahujan parties ii) having no indigenous party capable of defeating commnal-fascist BJP unaware section shall vote for communal-casteist Congress iii) large number of Bahujans shall prefer not to vote. This is a danger signal for BSP.

10) Because on the one hand the parties of OBC, Dalit, Muslim, Adivasi have been repeatedly vouching that communal casteist Congress is secular and on the other hand they are proving themselves communal by their own actions as specified earlier, the unaware common Bahujans have been developing a feeling that when the communal-casteist Congress is secular then why they should vote BSP which has been protecting communal-fascist BJP leaders. BSP will have to retain its Dalit vote Bank at all cost if it does not want to lose more seats.

11) Non-BSP Dalit votes are mainly divided in i) Brahminist parties ii) Stooge Parties like RPI factions that use the name of Dr, Ambedkar and other Bahujan liberation warriors and iii) Parties formed by BSP dissidents and Bahujans having difference of opinions with BSP.

When compared with stooge parties such as RPI factions the Dalits will prefer BSP at least in election in spite of its lot of weaknesses mentioned above. Therefore, BSP will swallow parties and factions of stooge leaders. In Maharashtra BSP will make RPI factions to completely extinct.

So far the organizations of BSP rebels are concerned BSP leaders know that even if they expel missionary leaders from BSP they can not become a formidable threat to party leadership because such mass leaders lack economical resources to coordinate and keep active contact with their newly formed party units. Such parties being the representatives of poor aware section usually fail in election  as they lack necessary finance for contesting election. Because they are small factions and do not pose major threat to  Brahminist parties, masses are less inclined to vote for them. Therefore in a due course such parties automatically vanish when they follow the path of election. Therefore BSP leaders are least bothered about parties of rebellion leaders. In Uttar Pradesh small parties of non Arya-Brahmin leadership are 1) Vanchit Samaj Party, 2) Apna Dal, 3) Aklavya Samaj Party, 4) Ambedkar Samaj Party, 5) Bahujan Sangharsha Party, 6) Rashtriya Samanata Dal, 7) Rashtriya Macchua Samaj Party Bahujan Shakti, 9) Shoshit Samaj Dal, 10) Bahujan Uday Manch, 11) Bharatiya Eklavya Party, 12) Rashtriya Dehat Morcha Party, 13) Gondwana Gantantra Party, 14) Gondwana Mukti Sena 15) Akhil Bharat Ashok Sena. Such small parties with their limited resources are able to draw some Bahujan votes. Such parties can only weaken the chances of BSP in election only to some extent.

So far the Dalits in Brahminist organizations are concerned BSP had developed the only strategy of giving party tickets to the economically strong Dalit dissidents of Arya-Brahmin parties. BSP leaders know that there are always disgruntled mass leaders in all parties and therefore some of them are bound to approach BSP for tickets when are denied tickets by their own party. BSP leaders have adapted the policy of incorporating such powerful dissidents in party so that BSP get their community votes. With this policy BSP votes do indeed increase temporarily though it is not the missionary votes. But since the onset of “Sarvajan Hitay” formula these Dalits are less likely to get BSP tickets because they can not stand before Arya-Brahminists in financial and other resources. Therefore chances of attracting Dalits under the influence of Arya-Brahminist parties is less likely at BSP’s own efforts. BSP hopes that it will benefit from the work of non-BSP missionary Bahujan organizations. Non-BSP organizations such as BAMCEF organize cadre camps to educate their cadres in Bahujanist ideology. For the same they develop printed literature, audio and video CDs and DVDs. Many aware Bahujans have also developed their awareness literature. Their literature attract Bahujan masses of various castes towards missionary organizations such as BAMCEF etc. for missionary activities and in election towards BSP. This way to some extent BSP is being benefited from the missionary activities of others in election. But organizationally BSP shall become less and less reliable.

We have tried to discuss most of the positive and negative factors that can influence the performance of BSP in coming elections. Considering them together it seems to us that in next parliamentary elections on one hand BSP shall lose most of the existing seats and on the other hand may win some new seats if its prestige does not shatter further. In that case the final tally of BSP would be something around 25 seats. These findings thus shatters the assumption that BSP shall win minimum 21+51 = 72 seats in next election if it converts second position into first.

2. Future of RJD, JDU, SP and LJP

It seems that JDU was in better position in Bihar because it did not act as feet-licker of either communal-casteist Congress or of communal fascist BJP. They have created an image that they have been using BJP and fascist Sangh-Parivar organizations to capture power in Bihar. It also seems that after having allied with communal-fascist BJP the the JDU leaders might have taken sufficient care to behave in secular manner in practice to win the confidence of its secular voters. On the contrary, on one hand Lalu Prasad Yadav posing himself secular has been visiting temples of Brahmin religion and was getting the blessings of the saints who are staunch communalists and supporters of Sangh Parivar. It was Lalu Prasad Yadav who had built the temples of Brahmin religion all-over Bihar and surpassed communal-fascist BJP in its faith in Brahmin religion and had given his party ticket to a killer of Dalit District Collector and saw him got elected. Similarly then RJD government in Bihar had declared Naxalites as terrorist but could not dare to declare “Ranvir Sena”, the terrorist organizations of Arya-Brahmins who have been killing Dalits and OBC communities. Lalu government had refused to declare Ranvir Sena as a terrorist organization and turned down the public demand. Thus Lalu Prasad Yadav has been exposing himself to the extent that masses lost faith in him. In most of the constituencies RJD candidates are defeated with wide margin.

After excellent performance of JDU in election, important RJD and LJP leaders are joining JDU in large number. Therefore, BJP has developed a fear that if JDU reached its majority in Assembly at its own then Nitish Government may not need support of communal-fascist BJP. To us it appears that mass-base of Lalu Yadav which is mainly in Bihar and some parts of Jharkhand, under these conditions would shift to parties that show more ideological dedication to the cause of Bahujans.

Unless the parties of Bahujans return sincerely to their Social-Justice agenda and actually struggle for it, there is no hope of their growth.

3) How if All Indigenous Parties Form their

United-front Against Arya-Brahmin Parties?

Aware Bahujan masses are speedily realizing that their prime need is to destroy all Brahminist fascist parties such as Congress, BJP, and fake Communist parties of India. It is speculated by the aware indigenous Bahujans that if all the major indigenous parties join together to form a united front against Arya-Brahmin parties then they can oust the Arya-Brahmin rule from India. We shall try to objectively assess this assumption.

Table 15 below displays the combined percent votes of major indigenous parties of the various states of India where combined percent is greater than 4.0% From the table it becomes obvious that if in Bihar, Uttar Pradesh, Andhra Pradesh indigenous parties form joint front they will oust Arya-Brahmin parties in these states. Number of seats in these 3 states alone amounts to 162.

High success states where indigenous parties together shall win most of the seats are Bihar, Uttar Pradesh, Andhra Pradesh, Tamilnadu, Zarkhand, Chandigarh, Uttarakhand, and Haryana. In these states there are 231 seats. In some success states there are 133 seats. If we assume that few seats that indigenous parties can not win in high success states, the same loss may be compensated from some success states. Therefore, All indigenous parties together may win minimum 200 seats in first election and shall be single largest front.

On the other hand, it is difficult for Arya-Brahminists parties such as communal-fascist BJP and communal-casteist Congress to join into single front they shall not be single largest front after election. If they form post-poll alliance, they shall get fully exposed in the eyes of indigenous masses under their grip and in next parliament election Arya-Brahminist parties will come in minority and shall lose power.

Therefore the strong fear is aroused in the hearts of many Arya-Brahmins that Brahmin rule will come to an end if alliance of parties led by non-Brahmin indigenous Bahujans comes in to existence. But the Brahmin think-tanks are 100% confident that such alliance will never materialize due to following insurmountable obstacles.

Various Obstacles in

United Front of the Parties of Indigenous Bahujans !

The main obstacles in forming united front of indigenous Bahujans are specified below.

1) Personal enmity between leaders of indigenous parties :- Arya-Brahmins spared no opportunity to create enmity between Mulayam Singh Yadav, Mayavati, Lalu Prasad Yadav etc Bahujans to the extent that these Bahujan parties have no hesitation in forming election alliance with communal-casteist congress, communal-fascist BJP and other parties of Arya-Brahmin leadership, but the parties of Bahujans are extremely averse to make alliance with each other.

In assembly elections conducted in 2005 in Hariyana, Zarkhand and Bihar Arya-Brahmin Congress craftily created enmity between Laluprasad Yadav and Shibu Soren; and between Ramvilas Paswan and Lalu Prasad Yadav by offering some of them more seats than the other. As a result of this enmity these Bahujan leaders tried to victimize each other’s candidates. As a result Arya-Brahmin candidates were elected in large number. Neither Lalu government in Bihar nor Shibu Soren government in Zarkhand could be retained. When Stiphen Marandi of Zarkhand Mukti Morcha resigned from Rajyasabha, Congress led UPA instead of declaring the same seat to Zarkhand Mukti Morcha Congress voted for Lalu candidate to create enmity between Lalu and Soren.

The enmity between the Bahujan leaders have reached to such a level that they can make alliance with communal-casteist Congress, communal-fascist BJP and with any Brahmanist party but they can not even tolerate the sight of each other. Then question of alliance between them is almost impossible.

2) Struggle for existence Among Indigenous organizations :- Every indigenous leader wants to retain power at the expense of his rival leaders belonging to other indigenous parties. SP and BSP in Uttar Pradesh and RJD and JDU in Bihar are out to destroy each other. They have been defecting MLAs of each other into their party. In Bihar, Lalu Prasad Yadav had defected BSP MLAs into his party. On the contrary, Arya-Brahmins have been successfully retaining their alliances in Bengal and Kerala since several decades.

BSP in Bihar has become threat to other parties as it has developed potential to cause them defeat in many seats. From table 16 we find that because of BSP RJD has lost in all 3 seats (Gopalganj, Karakat and Madhubani). But BSP has also benefited RJD in Buxar and Maharajganj. Thus the net loss caused by BJP to RJD is of one seat.

BSP has caused defeat of communal-fascist BJP in two seats viz. Buxar and Sasaram. But because of BSP communal-fascist BJP could win 3 seats viz. Katihar, Nawada, and Madhubani. Thus communal-fascist BJP was in benefit of one seat due to BSP. Because of BSP the LJP lost the Nawada seat to communal-fascist BJP. BSP caused defeat of JDU in Maharajganj but was instrumental of win of JDU in two seats. These seats are Gopalganj and Karakat. Thus JDU is benefited by BSP by one seat. Communal-casteist Congress has lost Katihar seat but won Sasaram seat because of BSP. Thus communal-casteist Congress is not in loss because of BSP. If BSP had secured 425 more vote communal-fascist BJP would have lost Bhagalpur seat to RJD. JDU would have lost Jahanabad seat to RJD if BSP had secured 2637 more votes. Similarly RJD would have lost Vaishali seat to JDU if BSP had secured 3958 more votes.

On the contrary in Uttar Pradesh RJD, JDU and LJP is not in position to send any harm to BSP. Therefore, BSP will be less inclined to form united front with RJD, LJP and JDU and will try to weaken their strength in Bihar.

3) The enmity created by Brahminists regarding reservation :- By dividing all communities according to their backwardness and giving them reservation according to their population proportions and setting in each block sub quota for creamy and non creamy layer will ensure that no community is deprived from their reservation. But Arya-Brahminists riding the government have 1) have placed undeveloped and less-developed communities in a single caste category, and 2) in different states the same castes labeled as SC / ST / OBC / NT / VJ and so on to divide we Bahujans and create conflict between us. As a result the undeveloped castes blame that they can not avail reservation because all reserve seats of their category are grabbed by somewhat developed castes.

Communal-casteist Congress, communal-fascist BJP and all Brahminist parties have also created issues such as genuine Adiwasi and fake Adivasi to create enmity and hate between Bahujans. The conflict is so intense that the rival castes within SC, within ST and within OBC do not come to form a united front. Infiltration of Brahminists in indigenous organizations have widened the gap and intensity of enmity between the leaders of indigenous organizations to such an extent that they criticize each other lowering themselves to lowest level. But they will never criticize any Arya-Brahminist leader to this extent and level.

4) Mass-base of parties of Bahujans is in limited region :- Another  obstacle in the nationwide united front of parties of Bahujan is that they can not be of any help to each other because they are non-existent in each other’s state. For example TDP and PRP is only in Andhra Pradesh, DMK is only in Tamilnadu, RJD and JDU is mainly in Bihar and Jharkhand. SP is mainly in Uttar Pradesh. JMM is only in Jharkhand and Bihar. BSP is a recognized national party but is relatively weak in states other than Uttar Pradesh. Therefore, a nationwide alliance between them would be on paper but materially non-existent. Therefore, each of these parties think in terms of their local equations where  SP-BSP in Uttar Pradesh, RJD-JDU-LJP in Bihar, TDP-PRP in Andhra Pradesh, DMK-? find each other rival in their respective states.

As nun of them can capture power at centre, to obtain share in power at centre they are compelled to make alliance either with communal-casteist Congress or with communal-fascist BJP. This dependency is the main reason that indigenous parties which pose themselves secular can not declare communal-casteist Congress their formidable enemy and launch a decisive campaign to demolish communal casteist Congress. If any Bahujan organization attempts to do that communal-casteist Congress will give preference to other faction of Bahujans in that very state. Every Bahujan organization to keep the opponent Bahujan party out of central power is ready to support communal-casteist Congress. Communal-casteist Congress did it in Tamilnadu with DMK-ADMK, With SP-BSP in Uttar Pradesh, with RJD-JDU in Bihar. The illusion of secular parties Vs. Communal parties created by Arya-Brahminists have put communal casteist Congress in a position to dictate its terms to Bahujan parties because joining communal-fascist BJP in alliance meant certifying themselves communal and non-secular. Therefore, when  an opportunity of forming a formidable third front under the leadership of V.P. Singh was possible the Bahujans leaders did not miss the chance. But now there is no formidable third front and when Bahujan leaders are divided in camps hostile to each others they have no alternative but to woo communal-casteist Congress so that they may find their share in power. Because of these dependency they are shamelessly certifying communal-casteist Congress as secular.

Lalu Prasad Yadav, Mulayam Singh Yadav and Ramvilas Paswan had have been repeatedly vouching to remain faithful soldiers of Sonia Gandhi. After defeat, Ramvilas Pasvan is repenting and declaring publicly that not allying with communal-casteist Congress was his grave mistake. Lalu Prasad Yadav has also expressed the same feelings repeatedly. Lalu Prasad Yadav at his own declared his party support to candidate of communal-casteist Congress in Rajyasabha election for the seat vacated from Jharkhand. In Jharkhand RJD has 7 MLAs. SP state chief and member of parliament Mr. Akhilesh Yadav  in a statement said that the women reservation bill in its present form with very little changes can be accepted if it is brought down from 33% to 25%. (Lokmat Samachar, 15 June 2009) RJD leader Lalu Prasad Yadav have been keeping tied lips regarding share of OBC, Dalit, Muslim, Adivasi women in women’s reservation Bill. Thus in their attempt to woo communal-casteist Congress the SP, RJD, RLD and LJP is degrading themselves to lowest possible level.

It is Sharad Yadav,  the JDU leader who gave an emotional mass-appealing statement that he will commit suicide if the women’s reservation bill is passed without ensuring quota for OBC, Dalit, Muslim, Adivasi women. Even Mr. Vinay Katihar and Uma Bharati of BJP and ex-BJP reiterated their commitment for ensuring quota of OBC, Dalit, Muslim, Adivasi women in women’s reservation Bill. Therefore, behavior of Lalu. Mulayam, Pasvan is disgusting considering that communal-casteist Congress is determined to pass women’s reservation bill without ensuring quota for indigenous women to grab all the seats for their Arya-Brahmin women.

BSP’s unasked unconditional support to Congress makes people conclude that if communal-casteist Congress is well-wisher of Bahujans then where is the need of BSP ? Daily Mahanayak called it grave mistake of BSP to give unconditional support to communal-casteist Congress when it did not even ask for Mayavati’s support. According to Mahanayak the list of supporters that communal-casteist Congress submitted to the president of India, did not mention the support of Samajwadi Party and BSP as Congress does not need their support. (Mahanayak, 25 May 2009 p.7) In spite of that by declaring unasked unconditional support to Congress Mayavati has made herself the “miserable-lady” contrary to her widely propagandized image of “iron lady”. It appears to us that if these parties do not learn from experiences and revert back to their basic agenda of social justice RJD and LJP may soon be replaced by JDU in Bihar and SP-BSP shall become progressively weak in Uttar Pradesh and shall be soon replaced by communal-casteist Congress and communal-fascist BJP. By certifying communal-casteist Congress as secular the parties of OBC, Dalit, Muslim Adivasi have dug their own grave and shall be soon pushed into the grave they have dug for themselves.

5) Greed of Money and Power :- Selfish electioneering party leaders are slave of their own shallow lusts therefore their main intention is to attain, name, fame, power and wealth by any means. To meet this intention they make masses partially aware so that the masses blindly do what these leaders ask them to do and never question their actions. Brahmins want to get elected by any means, therefore they are ready to spend huge amount. Many organizations of Bahujans after receiving huge amount from these Arya-Brahmins and apply following strategy to benefit these Arya-Brahmins :-

i) Such parties of indigenous Bahujans may file weak or strong candidates depending upon whether the party wants to let a particular party win or lose the seat. For example, on seats mentioned in table 16 if BSP had filed all weak candidates in Bihar on those seats the parties who lost the seats would not have lost them. Critics of BSP claim that in lieu of money BSP leaders file weak or strong candidate depending on whether the “deal” with that particular party is finalized or not.

ii) Parties of Indigenous Bahujans contest election on those seats only where they are strong and leave remaining seats for Brahminists to win;

iii) they contest seats in such a way that votes of Bahujans get divided among themselves and a particular Manuist candidate is elected ;

iv) Knowing fully that the votes of Arya-Brahmins are never transferred to indigenous Bahujan candidates, they make alliance with Brahmanist parties such as fascist BJP and communal-casteist Congress and hide from masses that they have received huge amount from these Brahmanist parties. Sometimes they ask Bahujans to vote for Congress and sometimes to vote for BJP whosoever is the highest bidder at that time.

v) Some parties of Bahujans receiving huge amount from Arya-Brahmins give Arya-Brahmins their party tickets by denying legitimate claims of sincere party workers and see that these Arya-Brahmins are elected.

6) Grip of Brahmin-Religion :- Priestly class is the backbone of every exploitation system as they enslave the minds of the masses to make exploitation and oppression of masses possible. Priestly class of every kind is basically Brahminist as it always protects privileged class. Because the minds of the vote-begging leaders of the parties of indigenous Bahujans are under the firm grip of Brahmin religion they can not take any decisive step mortal to Arya-Brahminist interest. Their life is controlled by priest even before they are born and continue even after their  death in the form of rituals of Brahmin-Religion. From the date and time of filing nomination to date and time of resuming chair it is the priests who dictate them to perform, Puja, Havan, and dictate which parties and their leaders are lucky and unlucky for them.  Leaders are seen wearing rings, sticks, necklace etc. especially prepared by  priests for their luck.

These Bahujan leaders have developed a false belief that unless they drink the water used to clean Brahmin feet, they can not enjoy power, prosperity and the haven after death. Because of this mental slavery imposed by Brahmin religion no minister of Mulayam Singh ministry in Uttar Pradesh could dare to occupy his ministry chair before performing “Yadnya and Hawan” by the Brahmins”. How shameful it was to see that the chief minister Mulayam Singh Yadav who belongs to OBC community had abolished the districts made after the names of Gautam Buddha, Saint Kabir, Jyotirao Fule, Shahu Maharaj etc., Bahujan warriors. Ex-chief minister of Bihar Mr. Lalu Prasad Yadav in his regime started campaigns of building temples of Brahmin religion in record number. Nobody not even the BJP during its rule in Bihar could dare to do so. Mr. Lalu Prasad Yadav was fooled by a Brahmin priest who gave him a “miraculous stick” made from precious mettles and claimed that it will save him from all dangers. The stick proved false and the Ex-chief minister suffered more. But it has definitely proved that then Bihar chief minister Lalu Prasad Yadav is a slave of Brahmin religion. In his resident, tape of Gayantry hymn of Brahmin religion was seen always singing to leave no doubt about his being a slave of Brahmin religion. Because of this mental slavery such leaders can not form a genuine front of Bahujans intended to destroy Brahminism and its exploitation system. The parties of communities who consider themselves “Kshatriyas” (servants of Brahmins) will always proudly serve Brahmin exploiters. Therefore, such parties will never join sincerely the united front of indigenous Nag-Dravid Bahujans. Only those can launch a genuine struggle against system of Arya-Brahmin exploitation and oppression whose minds are free from the influence of every kind of priestly class.

7) Arya-Brahmins in Bahujan organizations :- Greed for money and power leads selfish leaders to woo rich and influential Arya-Brahminis into their party. These Arya-Brahmins who are rich and resourceful are shrewd enough to identify selfish indigenous Bahujan elements in party and corrupt the whole party with their help. The whole party structure is transformed from revolutionary Bahujan organization to an organization incapable of offering any kind of resistance to exploitation and oppression of Arya-Brahminists. Soon these organizations function as slave of Arya-Brahmins.

Blood relations with Arya-Brahmins :- Brahminists using their tried and tested ancient evil plan have been marrying their daughters in reputed families of indigenous Bahujans in power so that these indigenous persons could be used as “Shikhandi” to protect Brahminism and in enslaving Bahujan masses. RPI leaders Ramdas Athawale, Prakash Ambedkar, Justice party leader Mr. Udit Raj (Ram Raj), Ramvilas Paswan of Dalit Sena (Now LJP), BJP leader Gopinath Munde, Ex-Chief minister of Maharashtra Mr. Vasantrao Naik, etc. are few examples who established blood relations with Arya-Brahmins. Such leaders who feel obliged by marrying a Brahmin girl have become slaves of Brahmanism and are striving hard to push Bahujan masses in to poisonous marsh of Brahmin religion and destroying Bahujan struggle against the exploitation and oppression of Brahminist-Zionist Tri-Iblis. Under the same policy Arya-Brahminists have made one son of their family Sikh and thus corrupted whole Sikh religion and paralyzed it with the poison of Brahmin-religion. Under the same evil policy, Arya-Brahmins have converted to Islam and poisoned their religion with Brahminism and ensured that backward Muslims always remain backward and real power lies in the hands of converted Arya-Brahmins. These all converted and not converted Arya-Brahmins in unison are protecting Arya-Brahmin exploitation system and ensuring that indigenous masses remain slaves of their system.

Because of these above mentioned reasons party organizations of indigenous Bahujans will never come together to oust Arya-Brahmin exploiters from power. They will continue to support exploitation system of Tri-Iblis while befooling people by their lip service and mock struggle.

Arya-Brahminist Parties are out for

Demolition of OBC, Dalit, Adivasi Organizations !

After communal-casteist Congress has come to power, its first declared task is to demolish indigenous parties which are threat to Arya-Brahmin Crown. Their immediate target will be to demolish the weakest indigenous party with the help of their indigenous enemy parties. Communal-casteist Congress knows very well that unless it regains stronghold in Uttar Pradesh and Bihar, it will have fear of being ousted from the power. Therefore  SP and BSP of Uttar Pradesh and RJD and JDU in Bihar is top in the hit list of communal-casteist Congress. They want to finish them one by one. In Bihar communal-casteist Congress is determined to destroy RJD and LJP first. Because JDU is in BJP camp, RJD and LJP can not join it and thus is fully at the mercy of communal casteist Congress because BSP is also immerging as a mortal threat to them. According to Lokmat Samachar (15 June 2009) communal-casteist Congress having {secret understanding with BJP} has declared its decision to contest alone in Bihar so that by selectively voting it can inflict maximum possible harm to RJD and JDU in favor of Arya-Brahmin candidates in general. So that in net result communal-casteist Congress and communal-fascist BJP immerge as main parties.

Communal-casteist Congress has always been pretending and intensively publicizing as well-wisher of Dalits and reaping benefits in election. After they have achieved their intention they are always betraying the very Dalits. The racist and hypocrite Mr. Mohanlal Karamchand Gandhi the grand-grandfather of Mr. Rahul Gandhi was famous for his drama of visiting Dalit localities, posing poor like Dalits and preaching Dalits to be proud of their filthy life and slavery. According to Jawaharlal Nehru Mr. M. K. Gandhi was a hypocrite. According to Sarojini Naidu, to pose M.K. Gandhi as poor Communal-casteist Congress had to spend fabulous amount. (L.R. Bali : Kya Gandhi Mahatma The ?) M.K. Gandhi used to sleep naked with several of his female followers stripping them completely naked, including his own grand-niece Manu (V.T. Rajshekar, Why Godse Killed Gandhi)

It may be remembered that Before the election Rahul Gandhi following footsteps of his grand-grand father visited Dalit villages, stayed in the houses of Dalits  and ate in Dalit huts. Therefore, the drama of Rahul Gandhi, of visiting Dalit localities and eating with them did not surprise anybody as this strategy is not New. Like his grand grand-father he did not lag behind in betraying the very Dalits whom he made subjects of his wide propaganda to reap the benefits in parliamentary elections of year 2009.

According to Daily Mahanayak, in its article in Marathi entitled as “Lastly Rahul Gandhi As Well as Congress shown their Caste” wrote that Rahul Gandhi during his election campaign in Vidabha region of Maharashtra had visited the house of Kalavati the wife of a farmer who had to commit suicide {as a result of anti-people policies of communal-casteist Congress}. Kalavati has a family of nine persons and is still being crushed under the debt of Rs. 90,000/-. Rahul Gandhi had showered fake sympathy and fake promises on the disadvantaged Kalavati and her family. Rahul Gandhi had stayed in her hut for several hours to exploit the situation politically. Rahul Gandhi also repeatedly referred her name in parliament and a wide propaganda was made to give impression that now the calamities of Kalavati are over and prosperity has come to her doorsteps. Government officers also promised her haven. Kalavati had applied for the promised facilities in writing believing that her family calamities are about to go. They were so overwhelmed with joy that they expressed their gratitude for Rahul Gandhi and his communal-casteist Congress. The communal casteist Congress took this very opportunity to publicize her feelings of gratitude widely and intensively and reaped the benefits in election. But Kalawati was made more miserable. Even after repeated visits to all officers concerned, no promise was fulfilled. Finally the officers told her that she should no come to them; as the promises were made by Rahul Gandhi so she should visit him and ask for the fulfillment of the given promises. To remind Mr. Rahul Gandhi of his promises she went to Delhi to meet him {perhaps again borrowing loan from the money lender to meet her Delhi travel expenses} and remind him of his promises. But Rahul Gandhi did not meet her. (Mahanayak, 11 June 2009)

Like the commercial companies who pay several million rupees to glamorous film actors and sport-stars for advertisement; communal casteist Congress has also been paying millions of Rupees to agencies for its election advertisement hoardings, election-Songs and what not but the Kalavati whom they used as their star advertisement Dalit-figure for their election campaign to fool Dalits and Bahujan masses did not receive a single penny but on the contrary is still being persecuted by the communal-casteist Congress in the manner described above. This is the tradition of communal-casteist Congress. It has to be seen to what extent Mr. Rahul Gandhi imitates his grand-grandfather in his hypocrisy and other experimentations.

Communal casteist Congress had decided to celebrate the birth day of Rahul Gandhi as “Samajik Samarasata Day” throughout India and especially in Dalit localities of every village of Uttar Pradesh in a grand fashion and advertise him as the savior of Dalits. Communal-casteist Congress on the occasion had organized joint-dining programs with Dalits. In several places public meetings for Dalits were also organized. (Lokmat Samachar, 15 June 2009, Mahanayak, 20 June 2009)  The same Drama is likely to be done at large scale and shall be published intensively and churned day and night to influence Dalits in favor of communal-casteist Congress. It has been the tradition of Arya-Brahmins of communal-casteist Congress to purify themselves through the rituals of Brahmin religion after they come back from such drama as visiting Dalit houses and eating  in their company.

Having politically benefited in election from this hypocrisy and cruel dramas, the communal casteist Congress has declared its intention to capture Uttar Pradesh by demolishing SP and BSP. Communal-cateist Congress to lure Dalit votes has appointed Meera Kumar (daughter of Jagjiwan Ram) as speaker of Loksabha and Mr. Mukul Wasnik as cabinet minister (Social Justice). The BSP use to raise slogan. “U.P. Hui Hamai Hai, Ab Dilli Ki Bari Hai, After the victory of communal casteist Congress, their party workers reverting BSP slogan are raising their own slogan as “Dilli Hui Hamai Hai Ab U.P. Ki Bai Hai”.

Communal-casteist Congress has used its stooge RPI leaders and after realizing that BSP has taken hold of their mass-base, communal-casteist Congress itself ensured  defeat of Mr. Ramdas Athawale, Prakash Ambedkar, Rajendra Gavai etc. in this very election because now the communal-casteist Congress does not want to appease these mass-less stooges by sacrificing share of their party leaders for nothing and invite wrath of their own loyal party leaders.

Communal-casteist Congress knows very well that united front between parties of indigenous OBC, Dalit, Muslim and Adivasi can not be formed because of the reasons explained earlier. Because the leaders of parties of vote-begging indigenous Bahujans have realized that by their very selfish personality they are incapable of launching genuine struggle against exploitation system of Arya-Brahmins which is part and parcel of world exploitation system of Tri-Iblis. Therefore, they are left with no other alternative than deceive indigenous Bahujan masses and accumulate as much power and wealth they can.

Arya-Brahmins know that leaders of indigenous parties have developed a feeling that they can only get share in power at centre either by allying with fascist BJP or allying with the communal-casteist Congress. Communal-cateist Congress as well as communal-fascist BJP will not allow parties like  BSP, RJD or any party of OBC, Dalit, Muslim Adivasi a share in power which can become a threat to communal-casteist Congress in any manner. Arya-Brahmin parties will form their Arya-Brahmin government by secret or open alliance between the communal-casteist Congress, communal-fascist BJP and Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadership. If at all share in power is given to some of the indigenous parties, these parties will have to remain underdogs. In such situations these indigenous parties will become completely useless so far struggle against economical oppression and exploitation of indigenous masses is concerned.

What Parties of Indigenous Bahujans Must Do ?

In order to bring Bahujan parties in dictating position following measure must be taken by parties of indigenous Bahujans if they do not want to be extinct either by the Arya-Brahminist parties or the missionary Bahujan organizations engaged in genuine missionary work

1. Launch formidable campaigns to finish Congress-BJP-Communist etc. Brahminist Enemy Parties.

Parties of indigenous Bahujans can be saved from being extinct only if they demolish the myth which they themselves have created that the communal casteist Congress is secular. The basic need is to make masses realize that communal-casteist Congress, communal-fascist BJP and Arya-Brahmin fake communist leadershi are equally communal, casteist an fascist. To leave no doubt among the masses, they must call these parties with prefixes before their name such as “communal-casteist”, “Arya-Brahminist”,  “communal-fascist”, “Arya-Brahmin fake communists”, “enemy of Bahujans” and so on. Unless this “Secular Vs. Communal” illusion is not blown-up the dependency on communal-casteist Congress can not be demolished. BAMCEF presided by Waman Meshram is doing excellent in its campaign especially launched to expose communal-casteist Congress, fascist Communal BJP and other Brahninist organizations completely.

BSP founder Kanshiram took every care to expose before masses that there is no difference between Communal-casteist Congress, communal-fascist BJP and Arya-Brahmin fake communist leaders. He use to call them “Nagnath, Sanpnath and Astin Ke Sanp respectively. Therefore, to capture power to implement party programs he made alliance with communal-fascist BJP in Uttar Pradesh. His sharing political power with communal-fascist BJP was criticized by parties and masses affected by “Secular Vs. Communal” illusion. That time we had defended BSP by saying that if sharing power with BSP if communal-casteist BJP did not become “Secular” then how the BSP has become communal ? first two regimes of BSP in Uttar Pradesh had really served Bahujan masses. Because of stand taken by Kanshiram other Bahujan Parties had dared to joined the block of communal-fascist BJP and could get out of the dependency on communal-casteist Congress.

Now the basic need is to distance from these Arya-Brahmin parties and launch and ideological campaign to expose the communal-casteist and fascist character of these Arya-Brahminist parties before the masses and do everything to demolish them. Bahujan parties can do this individually if they can not do this jointly.

2. Stop begging and start Dictating Terms to Brahminist Parties.

Parties of Bahujans do not need to beg before Arya-Brahmin parties rather they should develop determination to destroy the Arya-Brahminist parties and dedicate themselves in this work. Soon they will find that leaders of Arya-Brahmin parties come to beg before them. BSP founder Kanshiram applied the same formula of demolishing Arya-Brahmin parties and benefited from the contradictions of them at his own terms. Communal-fascist BJP and communal-casteist Cogress was helpless and had no alternative but to concede.

3. Intensify Social-Justice Campaign at Grass-root Level

Parties of indigenous Bahujans can become strong only if they develop genuine dedication for their “Social-Justice” agenda and expose true communal-casteist and fascist character of Arya-Brahmin parties. They must expose before masses the every evil measure these Arya-Brahminists have taken to deprive the indigenous masses from their rights and reduce them to pathetic state. They should aware masses to demolish the exploitation and oppression system of Tri-Iblish.

4. Develop Dedication to their own Nag-Dravid Culture

Parties of indigenous Bahujans can only remain faithful to their Social-Justice agenda if they come out of the death-grip of Arya-Brahmin religion and become really dedicated to their own indigenous Nag-Dravid Bahujan culture.

Arya-Brahmins have done everything to distort and hide the history of we Bahujans that our indigenous culture is Nag-Deavid Culture. They have done everything and imposed their inhuman Brahmin-religion  upon us to enslave and exploit us. Now we have been unveiling our glorious history and traditions of Nag-Dravid Culture. All OBC, Dalit, Adivasi and minority community people were indigenous Nag-Dravid ruling communities. The indigenous Nag-Dravid Indian culture has taken from Adivasi Shiv culture, Buddha Dhamma, Islam and paths of indigenous Bahujan saints. Parikupar Lingo, Buddha, prophet Mohammad, Baba Farid, Saint Namdev, Saint Ravidas, Kabir, Tukaram, Saint Sevabhaya etc. Bahujan liberation warriors have taught us to cling each other, be arm in arm and eat together in the same plate. All of them tried to lay foundation of exploitation free society based on equality, fraternity, brotherhood and liberty.

On the contrary, Brahmin religion used its all energy to convert us into uneducated, self-respect less slaves. Arya-Brahmins divided indigenous people into thousands of castes and compelled Bahujan castes to hate each other. Therefore, they do not salute each other from a safe distance. Forcing their Brahmin religion they compelled us to drink the water used in the washing of Brahmin feet. Brahmin religion and its culture has degraded Bahujans below the rank of animals. Brahmin religion is a curse and stigma on indigenous Nag-Dravid culture which should be wiped out at any cost. Therefore, all of our indigenous saints completely rejected and condemned Brahmin religion and its culture. For this our saints were humiliated, tortured and murdered by the Arya-Brahmins. Arya-Brahmins did not stop humiliating our saints even after their death. In spite of this, the selfish leaders of Bahujans forgetting their glorious religion and culture have became slaves of Brahmin religion. “How the slaves of Brahmin religion can fight against Arya-Brahmins ? ”

5. Launch intelligent genuine struggle

Against Arya-Brahmin Exploitation and Oppression

The only way parties of Bahujans can regain their strength is that they should launch intelligent genuine struggle against the exploitation and oppression of indigenous masses by the Tri-Iblis. Intelligent and genuine struggle is that struggle in which Bahujan masses do not suffer but instead the parties of Arya-Brahmin exploiters and their exploiter class suffer politically, economically and in several other ways depending on the situation developed. Bahujan masses receive least possible harm. Such a struggle is genuine and formidable when all sections of masses such as workers, students, and intellectual all participate in the struggle in an intelligent manner.

There is a need to launch intelligent genuine struggle against privatization of education that intend to deprive Bahujans every education. They should launch struggle against SEZs, against Displacement of Bahujans from their ancestral places, demolition of their slums, against Liberalization, Privatization and Globalization, against demonic laws created to suppress masses and destroy democracy. They should mobilize themselves against MNCs. Such a list is very long.

What Bahujan Masses Must Do ?

Indigenous masses must realize following few points if they really want to get rid of satanic system of Arya-Brahminist exploitation and oppression and establish Bahujanist Social Democracy based on equality and fraternity in its place.

Arya-Brahminists are Enemy of Indigenous Bahujans

Bahujans should realize that the Congress, BJP, Communist etc. parties of Arya-Brahmin leadership have always opposed Mulniwasi rights in the interest of their Savarna community. Did not all the parties of Arya-Brahmin leadership in power delayed OBC reservation over half century ? They declared OBC reservation “in part”, only when the liberalization, privatization and globalization could be implemented to finish the reservation. Why reservation in the judiciary is not implemented till this date ?, Why reservation quota is deliberately not filed ?, Why governments tolerated defying of Indian constitution and delivering anti Bahujan judgments by the Arya-Brahmin judiciary ? Arya-Brahmins loot us claiming our welfare. Claiming Dalit welfare they imposed Puna pact and created brigade of Dalit stooges and swallowed our rights one by one. In the name of development we Adiwasi are sent homeless and jobless; Claiming our emancipation through employment guarantee scheme existing facilities and subsidies are being removed in the pretext of creating fund for this scheme which is fraud to extract money for Arya-Brahmin industrialists. The scheme claims to give 100 days work @ 60/- rupees per day to one member of a family. If on the average each family has 5 members then each family member will get only three rupees twenty nine Paisa daily as a result of this scheme (60 X 100) / (5 X 365). Who can forget that America killed millions of people in Iraq, Afghanistan and other parts of the world claiming their liberation and welfare. Such are the shameless methods of Arya-Brahminits throughout the world.

Thousands of such questions lead us to only the conclusion that All parties of Brahmin leadership are enemies of Bahujan interest. We can only hate Arya-Brahmin leaders for whatever they have done to us. Only the open or disguised lackeys or persons with slave mentality can praise or sympathize Arya-Brahmin enemies.

Hoping Our welfare from Enemy is Futile

Is there any use in convincing the exploiters not to exploit ? How can you convince your exploiters to stop exploitation and give Bahujans their due share and rights ? They deny our Bahujan women the reservation in “Women’s reservation bill ” because they want all seats for their Arya-Brahmin women. They curse us vehemently of dividing women in castes and call themselves apostle of “women equality”. If we demand reservation which is right of our community share, they will curse and call us “anti-equality”, “disturbing communal harmony” and “dividing the country”. On cunning pretexts such as “creamy layer”, reservation is denied to well to do OBC, and the poor OBC candidates are denied calling them “not suitable”. They will displace us from our century old homes and area which we love most. If we protest they will curse calling us “anti-development”. They will demolish our little huts, destroy our life and praise themselves for cleansing dirt and converting city into Shanghai.  They will provide cheap electricity, water, land and huge public fund to their Arya-Brahmin industrialists, allow them to loot banks and thus loot the middle class investors. If we object they will curse and call us “anti-industrial growth”. They will abolish or reduce subsidies on essential items given from our own public money and transfer this amount to their Arya-Brahmin Industrialists. If we protest they will give us advice to “leave this begging attitude and be self-reliant”.

How can we convince the exploiters not to exploit, not to deprive us from our rights and our legitimate share ? Have ever anybody in the word in the history of whole mankind has succeeded ? Nobody have succeed in convincing exploiters. Then why to engage in this futile attempt ? Why keep any hope in enemies ? Why not develop our strength to such height that the exploiter enemy has only alternative to concede our rights.

Why repeat futile unproductive neurotic actions ? Refute any activity which lead us to frustration and strengthen the oppressors. Treat enemies as enemies and friends as friends. When the Congress, BJP, communist etc., parties of Brahmin leadership are enemies of Bahujan interest then why to keep any hope from them ? Why to sympathize or praise their leaders ? Why to vote for enemy parties ? Why not analyze carefully every bait put forth by them ? Unless we do that we can not save ourselves from being cheated and treated as fools by the Arya-Brahmin oppressors. Let us not engage in any activity that does not lead to strengthen our struggle and weaken our enemies. If we have that determination then only we can free ourselves from exploitation. Therefore, consider class and community character of a person. Accordingly analyze his strength, limitations and his motives. If we do not break these fetters then our several generations would remain slaves in Manucracy which is great agony than dying as a lion.

Genuine Struggle For “BSG” is the only Alternative

We must not forget that whatever facility we Bahujans have got it is not due to the begging and crying before the exploiters. It is due to the bitter struggle that our liberation warriors such as Fule, Shahu, Ambedkar, Periyar etc. launched to capture state power in the hands of masses. The frightened Arya-Brahmin exploiters had no alternative but to make “temporary agreement” to calm-down the struggle. Brahmins at the time of Fule, Shahu, Ambedkar though enjoyed high positions, did not have absolute power in their hands. Brahmins either were under the rule of Muslim, or British, Dutch imperialists. World imperialists also fought among themselves for snatching colonies from each other. These foreign imperialists were compelled to help Bahujans fearing they may support the opponent imperialists, the Muslim rulers or the communism. Imperialists were phobic of communism. Therefore, Dr. Ambedkar and other Bahujan warriors could receive safeguards for the Bahujan masses oppressed socially and culturally. Today the situation is hundred times difficult because inhuman Manucracy is part of world imperialism. Manucratics of India have become a strong ally of Israel and America and act as their lackeys. There is no communism to frighten them. Hence, the shameless unconstitutional Manucracy in Gujarat could arrange state sponsored massacre of Muslims with hidden support of Israel and America.

The Manucracy, is so shameless and unconstitutional that you can not expect justice but only persecution and torture from them, because Arya-Brahmins have proved themselves worst enemies of Mulniwasi Bahujans. All commissions (human rights, SC/ ST, Women’s etc.) which lack any power to do justice are constituted to 1) appoint Arya-Brahmins on higher posts. 2) to deceive people in the hope of justice and 3) to act as an agent of exploiters in weakening Bahujan struggle. To deceive people, these commissions must create illusion of justice by false propaganda with rare incidences of insufficient justice. People countable on fingers get lottery still the millions go after it. The same principle is applied by these commissions to deceive the Mulniwasi victims. The higher authorities of the concerned department will not respond whenever it goes against Arya-Brahmin interest. It does not matter which authority you plea. You will not receive any reply from them. In writing letters and reminders to president of India, governors, all the commissions, ministers and chief minister you will only spend your money, time and will get only frustration. We ourselves are sufferer. We have no genuine Bahujanwadi media or it is very weak. No matter how just and right we are ! No matter how genuine is our side, the Manu-media will declare that we are totally wrong. In the big loud noise of Manumedia our voice have always been remained unheard.

No hope from judiciary. Judiciary is anti-Bahujan and act on the behest of Manu-Smriti to protect Arya-Brahmin interests. Have you forgotten the big Statue of Manu raised in the foreyard of Rajastan high court in Jaipur?  In giving anti-Bahujan judgements it does not hesitate to go beyond its powers, and make contempt of constitution says Waman Meshram.

Therefore, our main objective must be to destroy the exploitation system completely and establish firmly the Bahujanwadi Samajik Ganatantra (Bahujanist Social Democracy). Our every action must lead us ahead in that direction. Any action which does not accomplish this function is a misleading activity. When the exploiters are afraid of loosing their state power they beg Bahujans to accept concession such as reservation and other facilities. Those who hold the reins of state-power has the ability to give concession to others. Therefore, when the Irish nationalist Redmund asked Karson the leader of Alster to agree for united Irish state and get whatever facilities and concessions he needs. On this Karson replied, “Down with your concessions, we do not want to be ruled by you at any cost.”

“Manusmriti” deprived OBC, Dalit, Adiwasis from education and respectable jobs. The same is being achieved by speedy implementation of Liberalization, Privatization & Globalization” (LPG). The LPG and SEZ are modern Manusmriti. We must realize that the liberalization, privatization and globalization (LPG) and SEZ which is “modern Manusmruti” is being implemented to exploit and enslave laboring masses of the world by imperialist countries.  Arya-Brahmins are part of world Tri-Iblisi imperialist alliance. Therefore, fighting against Brahminism & LPG and SEZ  involves struggle against world imperialism. Considering oppressive capacity of world imperialists and their ally Arya-Brahmins, think and visualize the nature of struggle would require and prepare ourselves for it.

When Arya-Brahmins shall find themselves incapable of retaining power through the elections, they will abolish parliamentary system and impose dictatorship over the toiling masses. Then struggle will be the only alternative left with the toiling masses to free themselves from exploitation and to establish Bahujanwadi Samajik Ganatantra. Therefore, genuine struggle is a fundamental need while the electioneering shall be always secondary and complementary to the basic struggle.

Parties of Vote-Beggars are incompetant for Genuine Struggle

Are our Bahujan organizations of this kind ? Our Bahujan organizations are no different from the herd of goats. They are merely the parties of “Vote-Beggars”. Our organizations can not think beyond “vote-begging”. Our agitation is nothing more than the goats bleating in pain, in unison. Gathering in thousands to bleat and cry before the Arya-Brahmin exploiters we have spent huge amount of our hard earned money, lost our precious time and energy and got nothing. Once our Bahujan organizations of Tamilnadu accused Brahmin chief minister Jaylalita that she is spreading Brahminism. Jaylalita replied “Yes I am spreading Brahminism do whatever you like !”. Listening this reply our organizations simply kept mum. Such is their misery. We can not even bend a single hair of the Arya-Brahmins. We can only bleat.

Arya-Brahmins know that birds will only flutter their wings and goats would beat their legs when they are slain. They know that this would not send them any harm. Therefore, Arya-Brahmins without any hesitation, break our bones and pierce bullets in the bodies of we Bahujan workers, peasants, students and youths through our own Bahujan police. Whenever we begged and bleated we got our bones broken. Police left no space for our escape. It happened with we Honda workers of Haryana. It happens every day with us all over in this Manucratic India. L.P.G. And SEZ the modern Manusmriti is being speedily implemented to enslave us for ever. If we protest Arya Brahmin exploiters will keep on killing we Mulniwasi Bahujans in the hands of Bahujan police while the Arya-Brahmins remaining completely safe.

Bahujan Stooges of Arya-Brahmins kept masses busy in ritualism. We paid them money, participated in processions and rallies, suffered police caning, firing occasionally, and voted for their candidates. But not a single sentence was delivered by them to assign us a missionary task that really weaken Arya-Brahmins and unite Bahujans. They never made us realize that nowhere in the history of mankind exploiters have themselves destroyed their exploitation system, surrendered their privileges and made means of production a social property. Therefore, Arya-Brahmins being exploiters, will never give us our rights so easily. Exploited Bahujan masses are never made aware to develop organizational skills to control their struggle as well as leaders of the struggle. Rather we are fooled in non-missionary activities. We never organized ourselves in the way that Arya-Brahmins have no other alternative but to concede our rights.

How long will it take we Bahujan masses to realize that our ‘vote-beggars’ have no capacity and desire to become lions. They are only after vegetable leaves offered by the Arya-Brahmins. How long should we act neurotically on the behest of our Arya-Brahmin enemies and their stooges ? Hoping that the cows will fly and fish will run on the ground ? That a moneylender will distribute his land and wealth among the landless laborers ? That a leader who himself is caught in the net of Brahmin religion will fight Brahmanism ? That the stooges of Arya-Brahmins will fight tooth and nail with their Arya-Brahmin masters ? How could the lackeys or devotees dare to fight with their Savarna masters ? Political parties of “vote-beggars” organized in a hodgepodge fashion will retaliate militantly the Arya-Brahmin terrorist organizations ? Those who hope all these will realize are living in the fool’s paradise. Enough of living in fool’s paradise !

What alternative is left with us other than : 1) Becoming slaves of Arya-Brahmins and bear all kinds of oppression for us & our generations. 2) Follow the “vote-beggar goat-leaders” and face police caning or firing but receive no justice.  3) Become lions and leave no opportunity to pounce on the hunters who are out to kill us. “Lion is never slain only goats are slain” says Dr. B. R. Ambedkar.  Are all people goats and morons not to identify the real oppressors ? Is a billion dollar question ! The answer is “Bahujans were never goats, they are made to think that they are goats.” Many Bahujans have come out of this illusion and attained self respect by recognizing their sharp teeth and sharp nails of a lion. How long will it take we Bahujan masses to realize not to follow goats but to become lions themselves as Dr. Ambedkar told them to become, and pounce on the real culprit.

The Only Alternative for the indigenous Masses !

1) All parties of Brahmin leadership are enemies of Bahujan interest. Enemies are fought tooth and nail. Solidarity is developed between the friends. Hence it is our sacred duty to destroy these organizations. We must never trust our enemies and analyze their every sugar coated poison proposals with extreme caution.

2) Dr. Ambedkar has clearly instructed us not to depend on any leader for our emancipation of any kind. Our emancipation lies in our own hands, and in our own efforts. The basic need is to aware masses for decisive struggle against every facet of Arya-Brahmin exploitation and oppression system. Dr. Ambedkar wanted exploited Bahujan masses to become politically aware, launch missionary activities themselves and develop organizational skills and control mission and its leadership. Therefore, every exploited Bahujan considering his own efficiencies, weakness, resources and responsibilities has to dedicate himself for the missionary activity of his choice and priority. “A missionary activity is that activity which unites Bahujan Samaj, strengthen its struggle and weakens Brahmanism”. Unless missionary activities are started by exploited aware Bahujans themselves, we can not destroy exploitation system, free ourselves from oppression and establish exploitation free social system.

a) Never worry of difficulties no matter how great they are ! Instead, welcome them for the cadres are tempered and steeled by surmounting difficulties. Only by surmounting difficulties our struggle can grow. Therefore, whosoever does not welcome difficulties to conquer them but lament an shed tears can not be regarded as an aware Bahujan. Such a person is only a lazy, devoid of intellect, coward, selfish or slave in mentality. We the children of “Fule, Stalin, Ambedkar” are born to win !

b) Think not in terms of individual organizations but in terms of “whole process of struggle” between us and our exploiters. In this “process” many Bahujan organizations would be friends some with their limited capacity, some will remain in mission only to a point only. Therefore, do not expect anything beyond the capacity of friends & the friendly organizations and strive to fulfill by your own efforts whatever is lacks in the Bahujan mission.  The enemy and their lackeys would strive to deceive and destroy our struggle. Therefore, identify our friends and the enemies, assess their strength and weaknesses, identify “cracks” in enemy fort, use them to demolish the enemy fort.

c) “Followers” of Fule, Shahu, Ambedkar, are reviving Fule, Shahu, Ambedkarism buried under ritualism and devoteesm. They don’t carry Bahujan idols on their heads but understood life mission of Fule, Shahu, Ambedkar to implement their teachings in their struggle against the exploitation and oppression. They spend their every penny on creating awareness among Bahujans, punishing the oppressors and on missionary activities leading to destruction of the Arya-Brahmin exploitation system.

A) We must form “Fund to Resist Oppression”

In every village and locality “Fund to Resist Oppression” must be formed by aware persons. If a locality or village has many groups of Bahujans each of them can form their own “Fund to Resist Oppression”. Groups of various types such as lawyers, workers, students of respective colleges and schools, women of the locality, various professional groups etc. can form their own “Fund to Resist Oppression”

Such a fund can be easily raised by diverting the fund collected to celebrate birth days of our liberation warriors such as Buddha, Ambedkar, Fule, Shahu and so on. Instead of wasting huge amount on decoration and such other wastages if the amount is properly used to give proper answer to those who burn our houses, rape our women, humiliate and kill us. What can we expect from the “vote beggar” leaders who continue to spent millions of rupees on Sammelans, conferences, election campaigning, their birth days, arrange meetings in five star hotels but are not ready to spend a single penny to support victims against the oppressors. Therefore, the above mechanism should be developed by aware common masses themselves.

There shall be no office bearers of the “Fund to Resist Oppression” and every decision shall be taken collectively by the contributor indigenous Bahujans of the fund. They shall collectively decide with whom the amount of “Fund to Resist Oppression” shall be kept. Each fund shall be completely autonomous and informal. Similarly they shall decide the nature of help and retaliation to be offered by their “Fund to Resist Oppression” appropriate to their abilities and resources. Every “Fund to Resist Oppression” is self reliant and autonomous and answerable only to its member contributors. The member contributors shall decide unanimously some members to coordinate between the resources of each similar program funds.

After an incident of atrocity on Dalits, Adivasi OBC Bahujans is known, any fund representative may announce the meeting of representatives of all existing funds in the region to decide the nature of resistance and help. The representatives gather together to simply coordinate with the help and retaliation program decided by each “Fund to Resist Oppression”. Because each “Fund to Resist Oppression” is autonomous they may unite in the groups having similar retaliation and help program. Such groups of “Fund to Resist Oppression” shall unanimously choose persons who can accomplish needed responsibilities of the decided help and retaliation program.

The lackeys of the Arya-Brahmin organizations and oppressor class may try to infiltrate and would try hard to make centralized organization of the funds so that they can resume control and fool the masses with fake measure and distract the funds from implementation of genuinely effective program. How can cowards implement strong measures ? such cowards will avoid strong measures even if they are most essential in the given situation. Therefore, the success of funds depends upon the direct control of masses over each of their respective fund.  Therefore no centralized formal committee of funds at any level shall be formed. Similarly centralization of their resources shall never be accepted. Representatives of each “Fund to Resist Oppression” shall help victims in their own supervision about the utilization of their contribution to ensure proper use of such fund  is made.

The victims can be provided help in many ways  such as :-

1) Atrocities continue because the victims are dependent on their oppressors for their jobs. Whenever any kind of resistance is offered the Arya-Brahminists apply their age-old tested and proven method of boycott of the victims. The victims of Arya-Brahmin oppression can be supplied sufficient quantity of food and money that last for several months. This shall make the boycott of victims by their Arya-Brahminist oppressors of the village futile and ineffective. If the victims depend for their job on the Arya-Brahminists, they also depend on the labor of victims for the production in their fields.

2) The possible actions taken against the atrocities committed can be as mentioned below :-

a) With the help of aware Bahujans in the radius of 100 miles of the pace of the victims an intensive campaign can be launched against the i) MLA and its party of the area and fully expose the anti-people character of that party and take an oath to demolish that party and defeat the existing MLA,

b) Expose all those who have been supporting the criminals and oppressors and expose them before masses.

c) ensure the economic, political and other loss of the oppressors and their supporters. For example we can start the boycott of the work in the field of the oppressor by organizing field-workers.

d) establish “protection committee” of the persons in the radius of 50 miles which shall act immediately to provide legal and other such affairs resulting after the oppression.

e) they should see that not only decision of the court comes in the favor of victims but also the oppressors suffer financially as a result of maximum possible heavy compensation.

f) other ways of punishing the oppressors and their interests can be investigated and actions be taken.

g) The oppressed Bahujans should organize long-march rallies for Bahujan-rights which should pass through every village / Taluka of every district, understand and solve local issues of oppression there itself in the presence of mob gathered in the rally. Persons residing in the towns and cities should help the people participating in rallies by every means such as supply of food, money and other resources. It is the duty of every person belonging to nearby place to attend the rally till it is in the radius of 100 kilo meters of their residence. Those who can accompany rally beyond that must do so. The problems which can not be solved there itself, awareness, mobilization and action plan must be decided there itself so that the exploitation, oppression is duly answered.  In “Dalit Adhikar” Patrika published from Rajastan (India) mentions such a rally which solved untouchability and other related issues there itself in the presence of large mob. Police was compelled to help in their lawful persuasions. (Dalit Adhikar, Nov. 2004). The rally should camp itself in those villages in which weaker sections are exploited, victimized and oppressed. We can aware and mobilize masses, launch extensive propaganda campaign till the issues are solved there itself. The oppressed of the villages must be assured that their every oppression shall be avenged in all conditions. Such rallies generates tremendous confidence and self-respect among the oppressed and acute fear among the oppressors. In Telangana of Andhra Pradesh (part of Nizam state), landless laborers and small farmers used rallies most effectively. At the time of rallies the oppressors used to run away from the village and town.

h) Considering Bajarang Dal, Soldiers of Hindutva, etc. Sangh-Parivar terrorist organizations the need of a retaliatory force has increased thousand fold who can aptly answer these fascist organizations in their own language by better means than theirs. Without such retaliation force, the organizations of indigenous OBC, Dalit, Muslim, Adivasi Nag-Dravids are just like the lions without teeth and nails who can not bend a hair of the Arya-Brahmin oppressors but can become their tail wagging pets. Therefore, Bahujans must organize themselves to form a retaliatory force and train themselves accordingly so they are able to give proper reply to our oppressors. Considering fascist nature of Arya-Brahmin organizations, Dr. B. R. Ambedkar had formed retaliation organizations such as “Samata Sainik Dal” and “Pranyadnya Dal”. Such organizations ready to sacrifice their life would compel the oppressors to think thousands time before committing such atrocities. Answering the oppressors in the language they understand is a sign of a community full of self respect. “The protective mechanism” should apprehend Savarna offensive in advance. Bahujan volunteers in cooperation with all people must make the oppressors realize that they can not shed Bahujan blood unless they shed their own. If Bahujans depend on oppressors for work, the oppressors also depend on Bahujan labour. “The assembly of workers and peasants” came from neighboring places can handle it in the presence of govt. authorities (if they are ready) or in absence of them. Bahujan organizations will loose confidence of people if they do not support the masses.

B) We must form “Community Self-reliant Centre”

The aware Bahujans with the help of each other should form “community self-reliance center” in their area or villages. If in a village or area sufficient number of members are not available then area of community self-reliance center should be expanded.

a) The “community self-reliance center” with the help of unemployed youths should conduct a survey of daily needs of residents of the area. With the help of politically and socially aware Bahujans they should obtain the orders for the supply of products of their daily needs. These items may include :- i) rice, wheat etc, oils, vegetables, snacks such as Biscuits, chocolates, potato chips, mixtures, bread, pickles, souse, noodle etc, fruit juices, Murabba etc ii) grinded spices, chilly powder, turmeric powder etc., iii) Hair oil, soaps, Blue, tooth powder, cosmetics iv) stationary for school going children, v) foot-wears etc., articles. Some of these articles shall be produced in “Community self-reliance centers” while remaining shall be bought directly from the Bahujan peasants and the producers and supplied to the people of the area.

At the initial stage, “community self-reliance center” should start with 2-3 items considering its resources. As the resources increase, number of items should be increased. Thus the community self-reliance center shall i) give employment to youths, ii) people shall get unadulterated articles, and iii) peasants shall be freed from the exploitation of middlemen and the market monopolists.

The things which can not be produced by the community self-reliance centre, shall be bought from the capitalists who are opposed to Tri-Iblisi capitalists and who agree to employ Bahujans in their factories.

Arya-Brahmins have defamed our Bahujan warriors and did everything so that we forget them or consider them insignificant before the Arya-Brahmins. Therefore, everything that is produced by community self-reliance center shall bear the name of our Bahujanwadi warriors for example, Fule, Shahu, Ambedkar, Periyar, Chakradhar Swami, Namdev, Ravidas, Kabir, Guru Ghasidas, Tukaram, Shahid Bhagat Singh, Shahid Udhamsingh, Baliraja, Ravan, Jarasangh, Zalkaribai, Ahilyabai Holkar, Kumra Bhimu, Tantya Bhil, Shiwaji, Auragjeb, Fulan devi, and so on who fought against exploitation and oppression of Arya-Brahmins. This will help to develop unity between the various section of indigenous masses and highten their self respect.

Community self-reliance center must have an awareness campaign department which shall : – i) launch a campaign to boycott articles produced by capitalists of Gujrat who are supporters of fascist Tri-Iblisi organizations that engineer massacres of Muslim indigenous masses such as in Gujrat and in various parts of India. It is the duty of every Bahujan to boycott the articles produced by such capitalists.

But no Muslim organization ever felt the need to start campaign to boycott articles of capitalists belonging to Gujarat because these Muslim organizations are led by upper-caste Muslims and are aided by countries whose rulers are slaves of America and Israel. Such organizations can only deceive Muslim masses.

Jamat E Islami Hind launched an all India campaign to deceive people in the name of opposing communalism. It arranged lectures all over India and invited pro RSS Arya-Brahmin speakers. Such a campaign is no different from the “Samajik Samarasta campaign” launched by RSS family organizations. In fact, Jamaat E Islami is part of the same RSS family. Jamaet E Islami leaders shamelessly visited RSS headquarter at Nagpur. Many Muslim organizations openly campaigned in election in favor of BJP.

The capitalists have entered into the business of farming and milk production and its sale which have suffered the business of our “Gavali” community brothers and the poor farmers are being destroyed. The land of farmers is losing its fertility due the use of chemical fertilizers and insecticides imposed on them for the benefit of foreign and Indian capitalists who produce and sell them to farmers consuming subsidy.

The awareness branch of community self-reliance center shall aware masses about the evils of consumer culture which is imposed by exploiters on masses to extract anything that is left with toiling masses. Awareness department will propagate the benefits and happiness of developing Pradnya, Sheela, and Karuna and living a simple meaningful and socially useful life and shall spread and strengthen Bahujanwadi Culture among the toiling masses.

A portion of the profit of community self-reliance center shall be used in strengthening the struggle of indigenous masses against exploitation and oppression of Tri-Iblis and in helping families of the warriors of this struggle.

Running community self reliance center is such an experience that train masses and develop in them the ability to establish and run the productive units of Bahujanwadi Samajik Ganatantra (after revolution) and remove the difficulties that they may encounter.

It is absolutely certain that organizations of vote-beggar leaders shall never think of starting and running community self-reliance centers because they never want that the masses should become aware, unite themselves and develop the ability to control and rule.

(If you really want to fight against Tri-Iblisi exploitation then please read either “Tri-Iblisi Shoshan Vyuh Vidhwans” Part I & II for every details. It is the handbook of people’s struggle written in Hindi language; or read E-books on this very blog in “Social Change” category)

References

Aaj ka Surekh Bharat : Nagpur

Ambedkar B.R Dr. Babasaheb Ambedkar Writing and Speeches, (Volumes published by Govt. of Maharashtra, Edn. dept.) Bombay – 32

Ambedkar Mission Patrika : Chikohra, Post Anishabad, Patna – 800002 (India)

Anandabazar Patrika, Kolkata, India

Bahujan Sanghrsha : Editor Nagesh Chaudhary Rahate Colony, Jail Road, Nagpur

Bali L.R. : Kya Gandhi Mahatma The ?

Bhaskar : Nagpur

Dalit Voice, 109/7th Cross, Palace Lower Orchards, Bangalore – 560 003 India

Frontline, Chennai India

Haqdar : Editor : Pannalal Premi, Amarsinghpura, Bikaner, Rajastan (India)

Indian Express

Lokmat Samachar Nagpur

Mahanayak : Gala No. 173, Lam building, Sathe buiscuit Compound, Sakharam Balaji Pawar Marg, Lower Parel (E), Mumbai- 400013

Nav-Bharat : Nagpur

Outlook India

Pratham Pravakta : B-7X/114A, Safadarjung Enclave, New Delhi – 29

Rajshekar, V.T. : Dialogue of the Bhoodevtas, Who is Ruling India, 1982; Brahminism; Why Godse Killed Gandhi. Dalit Sahitya Academy Bangalore.

Samrat : Block 9, NIT Complex, Bhadant Anand Kausalyan Marg, Untkhana Nagpur- 440009

Sheetal Markam : 1) Arya-Brahmin Vengeance on Bengali-Tamil Dalits & Chakma Adiwasi Indigenous Refugees, 2) Impending Satanist World Order 3) The Secrets of Diffusing Evil Tactics of Manu-media 4) Tri-Iblisi Shoshan Vyuh vidhvans Part I Series Book 3 : Brahmanwad Ki Giraft Me Dam Todta Samyavadi Inkelab, 5) Tri-Iblisi Shoshan Vyuh Vidhvans Part I Series Book 2 : Bahujano Ki Azadi Ke Dushman ; 14, Thaware Colony Nagpur – 440014

Times of India

The Hindu : Hyderabad

The Hitwada : Nagpur

Web Pages

http://www.bihartimes.com/ CPI-ML questions decision to wind up Ranvir Sena probe

http://www.indiaenews.com/politics/20060501/ CPI-ML takes Bihar government to task over probe report

http://www.expressindia.com Ranvir Sena thriving on politicians’ support Yogesh Vajpeyi

———————————-

]]> http://sheetalmarkam.wordpress.com/2009/06/21/fate-of-indigenous-parties-after-communal-congress-captured-crown/feed/ 0 sheetalmarkam http://sheetalmarkam.wordpress.com/2009/05/01/indigenous-brethren-how-long-will-you-tolerate-insults-and-opressions/ http://sheetalmarkam.wordpress.com/2009/05/01/indigenous-brethren-how-long-will-you-tolerate-insults-and-opressions/#comments Fri, 01 May 2009 17:38:33 +0000 sheetalmarkam http://sheetalmarkam.wordpress.com/?p=65 ]]> Indigenous Brethren How Long Will You Tolerate
Insults and Opressions ?

Dr. Vilas Tabhane, D.Sc. (director of Govt. Institute of Science, Nagpur), a genius belonging to scheduled caste, who during his 29 year’s service has published over 150 research articles and over 25 research scholars got their PhD degree under his guidance  was denied the post of director of higher education Maharashtra. Instead, a much junior Dr. K.M. Kulkarni is made director by illicit means and after retirement is still continueing as a result of unprecedented extension for the same post. Dr. K.M. Kulkarni with the help of his Arya-Brahmins and their stooges, indulged in the character assassination of Dr. Vilas Tabhane to torture him mentally. (Vittaratna Samrat dt. 31 July 2007)
Dr. Tabhane was transferred to Bombay on false accusations. On 27 October 2007communally spirited teachers Dr. C.P. Chaudhary and Dr. Rajendra L. Rahatgaonkar from the name plate of Dr. Tabhane written in Marathi removed “D” from  D.SC degree making it ‘Dr. Vilas A. Tabhane SC.’ after this derogatory dislpay they threw the name plate. When asked by Tichkule (Farras) Chaudhary said in Marathi “You are Kunabi What you have to do with this Mahar ? keep away from this”. When Shri Rahul Gude objected to Chaudhary’s  derogatory remarks about Mahar Community, Chaudhary said (in Marathi) “We have driven away your Mahar (Dr. Tabhane), so at list now stop your ‘Maharwada,’ You are Mahars hence keep out of the institute.  There is no work for you ‘Neech” people in the institute.” Dr. Rajendra L. Rahatgaonkar arrogantly remarked “ These Mahars were better outside the  villege”. In the same evening near cycle stand Dr. C.P. Chaudhary threatened Rahul Gude (complainant) and Rajnikant Borkar (witness) of their life. They went to Sitabuldi Police station to register a case in Attrocity act. Police promised to take action but till 02-11 2007 no F.I.R. was registered nor any action was taken claimed the pamphlet. Nagpur is second capital of Maharashtra where F.I.R. is not registered for well educated persons, one can imagine what happens in villeges.
On 12-11 2007 at Akashwani squre Nagpur demonstrations were  arrenged.to demand stern action against the culprits. Deputation of “Dr. Tabhane Anyay Niwaran Kruti Samiti” (organized by several OBC, Dalit, Muslim, Aiwasi organizations) met education minister and demanded to cancel transfer of Dr. Tabhane and take action against Dr. Dipali kelkar, Dr. C.P. Chaudhary, Dr. Madhuri Mardikar, Rajendra Rahatgaokar,  Swati Kaushik under attrocity act. But till 01-03-2008 as usual no action was taken by communal congress Government and Brahmincracy of Maharashtra.
It  is claimed that K.M. Kulkarni got extension to carry out evil schemes of Brahminist Congress government of Vilasrao Deshmukh to vicimize OBC, Dalits, Muslims and Adivasis.
Bypassing the legitimate claim of OBC, Dalit, Muslims and Adivasis Brahmin directors / principals are installed in government colleges and institutes all over Maharashtra. Non-Brahmins inspite of their oppointment order are prvented from joining. For example, In Government Vidarbha Institute of Science and Humanities (Amravati) a lady lecturer Mrs. Kamble (SC) was not allowed to join by the director of institute inspite of having appointment order.  After Dharna by a Dalit organization she was allowed to join at Nagpur.
We must remember that only 5% resourceful victims who can fightback are able to revert their injustice but are at loss of money, time and experience mental torture. Remaining 95% Bahujans thave no remedy.
Open the Marathi daily “Vritratna Samrat” (published by Dalits) and you find almost very day reports of atrocities such as mob attacks on we Mang, Mahar, Dhangar, NTs. STs etc. people. We  are diven  away from our fields, our houses burnt, our women raped,  seriously injured, handicapped and put to death.
There seems to be no end to these attrocities Because our selfish and coward leaders only do a formality of demonstration, deliver lectures and fly away from the scene. The witnesses are terrified by Brahmincracy and oppressors are soon released to commit more oppression. Our selfish, shameles and coward  leaders collect hundreds  of tons of corn (maize) for “pilgrims” coming to Diksha Bhoomi Nagpur but will never collect a single grain for victims. They will spend crores of rupees in their election campaigns but do not divert a single penny for victims who face every kind of boycott and are compelled to migrate leaving their immovables behind. They will bring mob in thousads and lacs carrying them in trucks and railways in their rallies and lectures   but will not bring them to the  place of oppression to teach a lession to the oppressors. Shameless leaders fail to give a permanent remedy. They do not ensure that the oppressors must suffer for their oppression. Shame on these fake leaders.
There is no hope from these selfish leaders who are slave of Brahmincracy and are only after money and vote from the masses. Only aware masses and their numerous small groups in coordination can give a permanent remedy by developing an effective support mechanism for victims and an effective mechanism of retaliation of the oppression.
Every oppression and exploitation is continuously happening because we forget that :  Brahmincracy is Root of our every Disadvantage ! We must demolish Brahmincracy which is the root of our every disadvantage.
We never talk to our brother for his bitter words, We shade each other’s blood for few inches of land But, When Brahmincracy compel we farmers to suicide, Rape our women and kill us in genocides, Kill we workers and throw our bodies in sever, demolish our huts, and throw us in open to die in bitter cold and heavy Rain; in spite of all that  we vote Arya-Brahmins and bring them to power Again and Again, Again and Again. Because, Deep in your heart, Deep in your unconscious firmly rooted is Mentality of Brahmin-Slavery !!
Unless we Uproot Mentality of Brahmin-Slavery and the Brahmincracy Itself  there is no end to our exploitation and oppression.
Brahmincracy consists of Congress, BJP, Shiv-sena Communists (Brahminists) Parties  of Arya-Brahmin leadership, their stooge Parties, the Brahminist Bureaucracy, and the Manu-Media ! They all work in coordination ! Only a Deluded or a lackey would consider them separate or antagonistic ! Therefore, Come out of Delusion and Uproot Brahmincracy !
When a dog can not bite a stone pelter he at least bark at him. Wake up your self-respect to uproot Brahmincracy which is root of your every disadvantage. Remember, Arya-Brahmins such as Sonia Gandhi, her son Rahul and daughter Priyanka, Vajpeyi, Adwani etc., are not your mother, father or relatives but the shameless oppressors. These oppressor hypocrites  will come to deceive you with their false promises and provisions for your vote.
When the Congress government of Maharashtra refuses to appoint the only available qualified NT candidate (Mr. Premdas Rathod) to the post reserved for NT category what other than deception, exploitation and oppression can you expect from these hypocrite Brahminist parties ?
Congress is the slave of Multinational companies and want to grab the land of farmers and natural water of rivers and lakes for them. It is Congress and Brahminists parties that have caused the death of farmers. Congress  has waived the debt of farmers only out of fear of its defeat in coming elections.  After election congress will recover twice by imposing more taxes  causing more inflation and dearness leading to more suicides of farmers and enslaving workers as Brahminist government intend 12 hour work day (Times of India, 1st March 2008, P. 1 title : Work 12 hrs a day : Govt). Congress, BJP, Communist (Brahminist) parties have a tradition to give from one hand and take twice from the another. Therefore, do not get decived by considering these Arya-Brahminist enemies as your well-wishers. Never vote them. Their parties must be reduced into ashes.  UP, Bihar,  etc. states have already done it, you should not lag behind.
To uproot Congress,  BJP, Fake Communist (Brahminist)  parties of India and to throw them into dust bean vote only alliance of indigenous Bahujans.
Read “Tri-Iblisi Shoshan Vyuh Vidhvans” (in Hindi)  to understand a complete line of action to distroy Brahmincracy and establish exploitation-free “Bahujanwadi Samajik Gantantra” aspired by our Bahujan warriors against oppression and exploitation.  —– Sheetal Markam

Impending Satanist Word Order

[Copyright-free E-Book First Published in Half yearly Journal The Disadvantaged Indigenous, edited by Sheetal Markam]

Edited and Synthesized by

Sheetal Markam (Commander -in -Chief, Gondwana Mukti Sena, India)

Suhail Ansari, Advocate Harshvardhan Jogendra Meshram (B.A., B.Lib, Inf.Sc.; L.L.B.), Nagpur; Urmila Marco (C.G.), Niranjan Masram, Yavtamal

Communication Address : Sheetal Markam Gondwana Vikas Mandal, 233 Sant Tukdoji Nagar, Manewara Road, Nagpur -440 024 (India)

REMEMBER

Brahmincracy is Root of our

Every Disadvantage !

Uproot Brahmincracy and remove “the Disadvantage” !

We never talk to our brother for his words,

We shade each other’s blood for few inches of land

But,

When Brahmincracy

Compel we farmers to suicide,

Rape our women and kill us in genocides,

Kill we workers and throw our bodies in sever !

Demolish our huts, and throw us in open

to die in bitter cold and Rain

In spite of all that

You vote Arya-Brahmins and bring them to power. Again and Again,

Again and Again … endlessly !

Because,

Deep in your heart, Deep in your unconscious

firmly rooted is Mentality of Brahmin-Slavery !!

Uproot Mentality of Brahmin-Slavery to uproot the Brahmincracy Itself !

Brahmincracy consists of

Congress, BJP, Shivsena, Fake Communist (Brahminist) Parties of India having Arya-Brahmin leadership, their stooge Parties, the Brahminist Bureaucracy, and their Manu-Media ! They all work in coordination ! Only a Deluded or a lackey would consider them separate or antagonistic !

Therefore, Come out of Delusion and Uproot Brahmincracy !

Resist Your becoming Micro-chipped Slaves of

Impending Satanist World Order !

—-

Table of Chapters

Chapter I

Aryans Were the Slaves of  Indigenous Nag-Dravid Black Kings

Pangaea, the most recent super-continent, existed from 300 to 180 million years ago. Modern continents are indicated on this map. By 180 million years ago , Pangea broke up into Laurasia and Gondwana.

Fifty million years later (130 million years ago), flowers evolved and, in 120 million years ago, the line of birds separated from other reptiles. It is established by numerous archeological findings that modern humans—Homo sapiens— have originated 100,000 to 200,000 years ago in Africa and specially in Narmada valley of India which was then attached to Africa continent before separating from it.

Aryans Were Slaves of Indigenous Nag-Dravids

Black Civilization had begun and flourished and spread around the world. The black Nag-Dravid civilization (now divided as OBC, Dalits, Muslims and Adivasis) build enormous forts, castles surrounded by beautiful garden and orchards (called as heaven in Iran) and monuments in the whole Gondwana continent. Our Nag-Dravid social system was Gantantrik (democratic).

Laurasia people then were in pre barbaric stage because Laurasia was late in the development of life. Aryan clans began to migrate to the plateau of Iran began since 2nd millennium BC as a result of difficult environment in “Airyana Vaejo ” their homeland in Laurasia. They settled in jungles outside Nag-Dravid Ganatantras and used to steel our cattle.

Nag-Dravids out of pity gave some of them food who then became servile and were allowed to settle outside the periphery of township. Their head full lice were shaven, were compelled to bath and wear a cloth around as a precondition to enter the workplace. Aryan belief that bathing in river / pond assures entry in heaven has roots in this precondition.

They were given a rope to work in fields which became mark for skilled Aryan labourers and symbolized as sacred thread or “Janeu”. Skilled Aryans considered themselves twice born or Dwija. Nag-Dravid black civilization provided them food etc. therefore Aryans called we (OBC, Dalits, Muslims and Adivasis) “Deva” meaning ‘giver’. Aryans always feared of driven back to jungle which they use to call hell due to extremely difficult living conditions.

Herodotus mentions that Magians {Aryan priests} not only killed anything with their own hands but make a special point in doing so; ants, snakes, animals, birds – no matter what, they kill them indiscriminately. (Herodotus, Histories 1.140; tr. Aubrey de Sélincourt). This reveal Aryans ate anything in their homeland i.e. Airiana Vaijo.

Nag-Dravids who carried them to township were called “Devdoots” or messengers of Deva. The word “Bhagwan” was used for all resourceful Nag-Dravids who lived in heaven i.e. big building surrounded by garden

Aryans were devoid of morality concepts, therefore father married daughters and mother married son; were indulged in beast-sex, pedophilia and so on. Brahmin religion books have plenty of such details. Aryans offered their beautiful women for sex to Nag-Dravids in lieu of food and other articles. They use to sell their women who then lived in Nag-Dravid heaven. The benefits were so great that it established the first right of Devas over the Aryan women. Deva could claim Aryan bride before the seven steps are completed in marriage. Saptapadi custom of Arya-Brahmins is originated from this. Aryan women longed a claim from a Deva. To marry the claimed girl then Aryan man had to bid higher than the entire profit the Aryan women would receive from Deva.

The Bahujan saint Tukaram mentioned in his Abhangas (lyrics) prevalent tradition of selling their girls and women like sale of cattle among Arya-Brahmins. (Kolte V. B., pp.58-88) Chittapawan Brahmins use to sell and mortgage their women. (Ramchandra Narayan Lad, p.8, 11, 15)

The Aryans use to arrange “Yagnas” in their settlement where flesh and “Somras” (wine ) were served by Aryan beautiful women who lured Nag-Dravid Deva to extract benefits. Many Aryan women thus secured entry in royal families and gradually made full grip over the Devas by addicting them to Somras and other drugs. Because of the immoral activities in Yadna and their disastrous effects, Nag-Dravid masses perceived Yadnyas as evil. The brave Nag-Dravids used to destroy these Yadnyas whereas degraded Devas used to protect. them.

‘Angra mainyu’ means “evil spirit” or “evil mind” or “evil thought. ‘Angra mainyu’ is identified with the Daevas that deceive mankind and themselves. In Zoroaster’s view the daevas are “wrong gods” that are to be rejected…. Zurvanism was a branch of Zoroastrianism believes that both Ahura Mazda (MP: Ohrmuzd) and Angra Mainyu (Ahriman) were twin brothers. (Angra Mainyu From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia) “The Ahura (Asura) signifies ‘god’. The Zoroastrian chief god is called Ahura-Mazda, ‘the wise Lord’ (http://www.piney.com/index.html THE MAGI – Zoroaster – Edward Fudge)

Devas did not drink Sura (wine) hence were called Asura or Ahura.

Origin of Aryan Chaturvarna

Girls of the same Aryan families had established important position in many Nag-Dravid families. Therefore, head of the Aryan family had access to vital secrets of respective Nag-Dravid Devas. Aryan priest started benefiting one king against the other by providing them vital secrets. The source of information was attributed to supernatural forces to protect the anonymity of informer women. Aryan Priests became known as Brahmin or knower. They also worked as spies of Deva. The secret of opponent which ensures victory was called as Ishvar by them. The task of the Brahmins (spies) was to find out Ishvar. Among the masses the concept of Ishvar was spiritualized. Brahmins used to called success in their task as “Punya” and failure was considered as sin. The emotional effect of imagination / insight of impending calamities or benefits was called as “Akashwani’ or revelation. To collect secrets they use to wander and mix among the people and were called as “Sadhu” meaning who accomplish their selfish intend.

The Lucifer the chief of Aryan spy network was called as “bringer of light” (information) and had become chief priest. Lucifer was a “cherub” i.e.the highest classification of angels (Agents / spies). An angel is a person who performs a mission of God or acts as if sent by God. From angel the word agent is derived. The Brahmins (knower / spies) use to build a little temple on the hill to watch. The word “pyramid” is composed of the Greek words “pyra” meaning fire or light (knowledge), and the word “midos” meaning measures. The Hill later depicted as pyramid was the measure to watch and collect information.

This tradition is well depicted in the monument of “pyramid and all seeing eye”. The Devas who were considered almighty now called “All-knowing” as they knew every information of their kingdom.

The priestly Magi (singular Magus) community, refer to a shaman, sorcerer, wizard, and the origin of the words magic and magician. Originally the title was ‘magoi’, meaning ‘bearers of the gift’ {received as a result of obtaining secret information}. Magi {Brahmins} were usually at the royal court, were employed in bureaucracy, brought fire sacrifices, performed ceremonial duties, accompanied the king on his campaigns and were interpreters of dreams and omens. (http://www.livius.org/home.html Magians) Magi were soothsayers. From them Tantrik Athervan vedic branch immerged.

Because the Brahmins “told” secrets, origin of Brahmins was considered from the mouth. The Aryans who could not find entry in the Nag-Dravid township and remained servile at the feet of all were called as Shudras and their origin from the legs. Dr. B. R. Ambedkar in his book “Who Were Shudras” made it clear that Shudras were the folk of Aryans themselves.

The Aryans who remained in selling their women; and started selling Somras and other articles received from Devas from the sexual activities in Yadnas became known as Vaishya. Therefore Brahmin religious books consider their origin from the “thighs.’

Brahmins established contact with their Aryans living in dense jungles and started using them as soldiers to help Deva in battle with other Deva. They also joined army of Deva. These Aryans hence were considered originated from “hand” (i.e. use of hands in battle).

Brahmin, Kshatriya, Vaishya and Shudras had distinct roles hence they became distinct castes of Aryan Chaturvarna system. Indigenous Nag-Dravid masses when brought to the servile state were called as “Panchamas” (fifth class) who were out of Aryan Chaturvana.

Lucifer sought permission of Deva for a section of his men to undergo training from the Nag-Dravids to learn construction of forts and especially techniques of secret chambers and ways within it so that they could collect secrets hidden within the forts of opponent Deva. Thus the sect of Aryan masons evolved was instrument of Lucifer to grab secrets and hidden wealth of Devas.

The Brahmins Challenge Nag-Dravid Devas

Beautiful Aryan women made indigenous Nag-Dravid Devas addicted to Somras, Opium and other drugs to bring them in their complete grip. The well-known example is of Shankar-Parvati. The political and other secrets they knew were called as “Mantras”. Secret discussion is called as “Mantrana”. The most vital secrets that Brahmins used to control the indigenous Devas were called as “Mahamantra”. Brahmins telling secrets of one Deva to other, caused battles between Deva and Lucifer arranged fate of the battles in his interest with his wealth and Aryan Soldiers. This is evident from the following :-

In the winter of 331/330, the Macedonian king Alexander the Great invaded Persia, and put an end to reign of the Achaemenid dynasty. Greek sources mentioned Magians at Alexander’s court. This proves a collaboration between some Magians and the conqueror. The Sasanian king Ardašir conferred many privileges to the Magians. They served as judges and tax collectors. (http://www.livius.org/home.html Magians) Magi, in their dual priestly and governmental office, composed the upper house of the Council of the Megistanes (from which word “magistrates”), had absolute choice and election of the king. Phraataces, the parricide son of Phraates IV, was duly installed by the Magi as the new ruler of Parthia. Regardless of dynastic vicissitudes, kept up their dominating religious influence. (http://www.farvardyn.com/ THE MAGI – A SHORT HISTORY By Shelagh McKenna; http://ldolphin.org/asstbib.shtml Who Were the Magi? By Chuck Missler) Therefore Brahmins claim their Mantras (knowledge of secrets) can destroy the most powerful kings.

Brahmins twisting words of Nag-Dravid languages developed Sanskrit or spy language. Hence it was forbidden for indigenous masses. The account of techniques used to keep masses into control, were called as “Dharmgranth” (Books of Religion) were oral initially. Only Brahmins were allowed to hear them. Anybody else trying to hear were severely punished. Molten lead was poured into ear who heard. Nag-Dravid Devas had allowed this to happen because it was matter of politics and power.

How can Sanskrit be the origin of the all indigenous languages when it was never allowed to hear ?

Agents of Lucifer became skilled in duping Nag-Dravids Deva using fear of supernatural evil and ways to avoid it. Their money was secretly moved to the temples created by Lucifer for safekeeping and then their killing would be engineered by enemy to grab the secretly moved wealth. Manusmiti advise kings to keep their wealth with Brahmins. Followers of Lucifer even arranged loans for Devas. Jewish are mainly money lenders. Applying every tactics Devas were converted into lusty, addicted, degraded dictators and puppets.

The recommendations of Brahmins became sufficient to send anybody to Hell (difficult places) or heaven (Royal palace).

Because the degraded Devas were responsible for the Luciferan Brahmin {magi} power and slavery of masses the religion of Zoroaster arose against the Magi (Brahmins} and their protector Devas.

By the order of Mithraic Magi, the founder of Zoroastrianism (Zoroaster Spitama) was assassinated. The Magi were not originally followers of Zoroaster. After Zoroaster Spitama’s death magi created the religion called Zoroastrianism, {to dupe masses and control Zoroastrianism} claiming it based on Spitama’s revelations and retained position of magi as priests. (http://www.farvardyn.com/ THE MAGI – A SHORT HISTORY By Shelagh McKenna; http://ldolphin.org/asstbib.shtml Who Were the Magi? By Chuck Missler)

The Persians headed by Dariush initiated a campaign of Magi-killing. The Mit(h)ra festival became the feast of Mogh-killing after the victory of Dariush. Herudut refers the Mogh-killing as Magophonie. (Mitra, Christmass and Pir Shaliyar Ceremony By Siamak R. Durroei) The magi had to flee from mass anger roughly 2000 B.C.E by several routes.

One Aryan-magi group migrated into the Indian subcontinent whilst the other progressed westward and reached the Semitic lands by the 18th century B.C.E. They migrated westward in the role of mercenaries, as the term Marianni meaning warriors – can be observed in Egyptian and Hittite texts classifying them as a ruling military class; and documents from the 16th century B.C.E. in Mesapotamia and Syria disclose Iranian names. The Indian and Iranian groups still maintained a close connection. (The Aryan Descent)

Chapter II

Rabbis and Brahmins are Aryan-priestly Castes

The Arya-Brahmins fled to sematic land became Jews and Magi became Rabbi is quite clear from the similarity between Talmud and Manuasmiti.

Similarity in ideology and beliefs

Kabbalist are ancient Jews. The Kabbalah is an ancient oral tradition handed down from mouth to ear. It’s origin is attributed to Moses. The Zohar is a 5 volume work which examines the Judaic Torah and the Jewish mythologies from a mystical stance, and is heart of the Kabbalah. Talmud is Jewish laws and traditions. Manusmriti and these books have identical preachings :-

“The Jew is the living God, God incarnate : he is the heavenly man. The other men are earthly, of inferior race. They exist only to serve the Jew. The Goyim (non Jew) are the cattle seed.” (Jewish Cabala) ‘The non-Jews have been created to serve the Jews as slaves.’ (Midrasch Talpioth 225). ‘As you replace lost cows and donkeys, so you shall replace non-Jews.’ (Lore Dea 377,1). ‘Sexual intercourse with non-Jews is like sexual intercourse with animals.’ (Kethuboth 3b). ‘Just the Jews are humans, the non-Jews are not humans, but cattle.’ (Kerithuth 6b, page 78, Jebhammoth 61). “A Jew, by the fact that he belongs to the chosen people … possesses so great a dignity that no one, not even an angel, can share equality with him. In fact, he is considered almost the equal of God.” (Pranaitis, I.B., The Talmud Unmasked, Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg, Russia, 1892, p. 60). “A rabbi debates God and defeats Him. God admits the rabbi won the debate. (Baba Mezia 59b. (p. 353). From this it becomes clear that god simply means Nag-Dravid king.

“Jehovah himself in heaven studies the Talmud, standing; as he has such respect for that book.’ (Tr. Mechilla) ‘The teachings of the Talmud stand above all other laws. They are more important than the Laws of Moses i.e.The Torah.” (Miszna, Sanhedryn XI, 3). “The commands of the rabbis are more important than the commands of the Bible. Whosoever disobeys the rabbis deserves death and will be punished by being boiled in hot excrement in hell.” (Auburn 21b p. 149-150) “The whole concept of God is outdated; Judaism can function perfectly well without it.” (Rabbi Sherwin Wine) This proves that the gods or Nag-Dravid kings were reduced to puppets.

“We Jews regard our race as superior to all humanity, and look forward, not to its ultimate union with other races, but to its triumph over them.” (Goldwin Smith – Oxford University Modern History Professor – October 1981) “Our race is the Master Race. We are divine gods on this planet. We are as different from the inferior races as they are from insects. In fact, compared to our race, other races are beasts and animals, cattle at best. Other races are considered as human excrement. Our destiny is to rule over the inferior races. Our earthly kingdom will be ruled by our leader with a rod of iron. The masses will lick our feet and serve us as our slaves.” (Menachem Begin – Israeli Prime Minister 1977–1983) “All property of other nations belongs to the Jewish nation, which consequently is entitled to seize upon it without any scruples. An orthodox Jew is not bound to observe principles of morality towards people of other tribes. He may act contrary to morality, if profitable to himself or to Jews in general.” (Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 348). ‘Happy will be the lot of Israel, whom the Holy One, blessed. … He, will exterminate all the goyim of the world, Israel alone will subsist, even as it is written: “The Lord alone will appear great on that day.”‘ (Zohar, section Schemoth, folio 7 and 9b; section Beschalah, folio 58b) How similar this sentiment appears to the Deuteronomic assertion that : ‘the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto Himself, above all people that are on the face of the Earth… Thou shalt be blessed above all people.. And thou shalt consume all the people which the Lord thy God shall deliver thee; thine eyes shall have no pity upon them… And He shall deliver their kings into thine hand, and thou shalt destroy their name from under heaven; there shall no man be able to stand before thee, until thou have destroyed them…’

“Thou shalt not do injury to your neighbor, but it is not said, ‘Thou shalt not do injury to a goy.” (Mishna Sanhedryn 57). “He who sheds the blood of the Goyim, is offering a sacrifice to God.’ (Talmud – Jalqut Simeoni) ‘The birth rate of non-Jews has to be suppressed massively.’ (Zohar 11, 4b). ‘It is permitted to deceive a Goi.’ (Babha Kama 113b), ‘Do not have any pity for them, for it is said (Deuter. Vii,2) : Show no mercy unto them. Therefore, if you see an Akum (non-Jew) in difficulty or drowning, do not go to his help.’ (Hilkoth Akum X,1). ‘Even the best of the Goyim should be killed.’ (Abhodah Zarah 26b, Tosephoth). The Golden Rule of the Talmud is “milk the goyim, but do not get caught.” ‘When a Jew has a gentile in his clutches, another Jew may go to the same gentile, lend him money and in his turn deceive him, so that the gentile shall be ruined. For the property of the gentile (according to our law) belongs to no one, and the first Jew that passes has the full right to seize it.’ (Schulchan Aruk, Law 24) “If ten men smote a man with ten staves and he died, they are exempt from punishment.” (Jewish Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin 78a)

When you go to war, do not go as the first, so that you may return as the first. Five things has Kannan recommended to his sons : ‘Love each other; love the robbery; hate your masters; and never tell the truth’ (Pesachim F. 113-B) “A Jew may rob a goy – that is, he may cheat him in a bill, if unlikely to be perceived by him.” (Schulchan ARUCH, Choszen Hamiszpat 28, Art. 3 and 4).

“Those who do not confess the Torah and the Prophets must be killed. Who has the power to kill them, let them kill them openly, with the sword. If not, let them use artifices, till they are done away with.” (Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 424, 5)

It is entirely in accordance with Talmudic law for Jews to deceive Christians and even believe their tenets, whilst at the same time working to destroy them from within. The Talmudic provision called as Kol-nidre allow Jews to take false religious and judicial oaths to benefit Jewish cause. One may declare at new year : “Every vow which I may make in the future shall be null.” (Jewish Babylonian Talmud, Nedarim 23a-23b)

“The seed (child) of a Christian is of no more value than that of a beast.” (Talmud and its supplement, the Cabala : Kethoboth 3b) “Do not save Christians in danger of death.” (Hikkoth Akum X 1) “Jews must always try to deceive Christians.” (Kohar I 160a) “Those who do good to Christians will never rise from the dead.” (Zohar I 25b) “Extermination of Christians is a necessary sacrifice.” (Zohar II 43a) “The Christian birthrate must be materially diminished.” (Zohar II 64b)

From the Talmudic writings, Rzeichorn is merely repeating these views : For the Lord your God blesses you, as he promised you; and you shall lend to many nations, but you shall not borrow; and you shall reign over many nations, but they shall not reign over you. (Deuteronomy 15:6) …the nations that are around you; of them shall you buy male slaves and female slaves. .. (Leviticus 25:44-45) And I will shake all nations, so that the treasures of all nations shall come; and I will fill this house with glory, says the Lord of hosts. The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, says the Lord of hosts. (Tanach – Twelve Prophets – Chagai / Hagai Chapter 2:7-8)

It is claimed that Jews believe their Talmudic teachings above every thing and hold no patriotism for host country: Wherever Jews have settled in any great number, they have lowered its moral tone; depreciated its commercial integrity; have never assimilated; have sneered at and tried to undermine the indigenous religion, have built up a state within the state; and when opposed have tried to strangle that country to death financially, as in the case of Spain and Portugal.

Medical Evidences

The DNA tests established that Arya-Brahmins and Jews belong to the same folks. The basic religion of Jews is Brahmin religion.

According to Venu Paswan that almost all races of the world have longer head as they evolved through Homo-sapiens and hence are more human. Whereas Neaderthals are not homosepiens. Jews and Brahmins are broad-headed and have Neaderthal blood. As a result both suffer with several physical and psychic disorders. According to Psychiatric News, the Journal of American Psychiatric Association, Jews are genetically prone to develop Schizophrenia. According to Dr. J.S. Gottlieb cause of Schizophrenia among them is protein disorder alpha-2 which transmits among non-Jews through their marriages with Jews. The increase of mental disorders in America is related to increase in Jewish population. In 1900 there were 1058135 Jews and 62112 mental patients in America. In 1970 Jews increased to 5868555 i.e. 454.8% times. In the same ratio mental patients increased to 339027. Jews are unable to differentiate between right and wrong, have aggressive tendencies and dishonesty. Hence Israel is the worst racist country. Brahmin doctors themselves say that Brahmins have more mental patients. Kathmandu medical college of Nepal have 37% Brahmin patients while their population is only 5%. (Dalit voice, 16-30 April, 2004 p.8-9)

Historical Evidence

Like Brahmins, Jews worshiped air, stones, caves, goat, hills etc. believing soul within them. Jews sacrificed animals and human beings. We read in Exodus (xxxii,25-28) that how Jews used to dance naked before the calf of golden cow and how the Moses had killed them for their idolatry.

According to Venu Paswan the word Brahma is in fact Abraham. In Torah Sarah is wife as well as sister of Abraham. In Vedas Saraswati is wife as well as sister of Brahma. In genesis of bible Sarah is wife as well as sister of Abraham. This proves beyond doubt that the Saraswati and Sarah is same person and Abraham is Brahma. Brahmans are disciples of Abraham who became priestly caste in Babylonia. When the illiterate Kasaite attacked India the word Kasaites became Kshatriya in India. They established worship of Brahma in place of Indra the god of thunderstorm. Many tribes have a tradition to give their forefathers the place of god or to consider them their family god. Therefore it is not surprising that they established worship of Brahma (Abraham). Gupta rulers were staunch followers of Brahma. The linguistics has proved that Gupta rulers who destroyed Buddhism and established Brahmin religion in India were Koptic Jews of Egypt. Many studies have proved that the Brahmins of India are ten Jewish tribes driven away by Assirians {Asuras}. Gaud or Goud Brahmins are Gad tribe of Jews. From Saraswati or Sarah are Saraswat Brahmins. Kanya-Kubj Brahmins are Kahane tribe of Jews. Acharya Brahmins are Jewish Essachear tribe. Parasher Brahmins are Asher tribe of Jews. Mans Brahmins are Manasseh tribe of Jews. Sharma Brahmins are Sieon tribe of Jews. The title of “Mishra” among Brahmins came from Mishna the holy law of Jews. The Kaul title came from Chaldean / Kaldean. Samarth Brahmins could be Samarian Jews as both believe presence of god in every thing. The name Yamuna is derived from Yemen. Orthodox Jews have a tradition to wear cap made of skull (kippot) which is revealed in Kaparda tradition of shaving rest of the head except a small circle of little hair and a tying a naught of long hair kept in its centre. (Dalit voice, 16-30 April, 2004 p.8-9)

In 1979 the Oriental Institute at Baroda published a paper entitled “The Hebrews belong to a branch of Vedic Aryans.” was a follow-up to a previous article on the same topic published by the same author, Prof. Madan Mohan Shukla, in the Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal in 1976. They claim that the Hebrews represent an offshoot of Vedic Brahmins as they have the common origin. He concludes with the words of the Enlightenment researcher Godfrey Higgins (1772-1833): “Now, what am I to make of this ? Were these Brahmins Jews, or the Jews Brahmins?” (“Anacalypsis”, Vol.I, p.771, cited in Matlock 2000, p.70) Jews and Brahmins have negative memories regarding “Asuras”. as the Assyrians deported the Jews. (http://www.vnn.org/index.html July 14, 2003 VNN8222 Hebrews And Vedic Brahmins BY DR. SAMAR ABBAS, ALIGARH, INDIA EDITORIAL, Jul 14 (VNN) — A Review)

It’s the Jews who descended from the Vedic family, and not the other way around.” Most “Hebrew” traditions and linguistic features, came from the Egyptian society and knowledge had directly come from Vedic settlers in ancient times. The Egyptian Book of the Dead is an almost exact replica of the Tibetan Book of the Dead, which came through the Yaksa Saivite Tantrism of Himalayas and strongly influenced the {Brahmanist} Vajrayana or Lamaism.

Common practice among the population of the middle east was to name their land after their gods. In Mesopotamian religion, city god of Ashur and national god of Assyria was Ashur (Assur) and the capital of Assyria was Ashur. (Mitra, Christmass and Pir Shaliyar Ceremony By Siamak R. Durroei)

An article in the April, 1997 issue of the Jewish magazine Moment discusses the possibility of heavy Jewish presence once in India. A cartographer and geographer working in the 17th and 18th centuries, could have found all over India thousands of Hebrew-like place names. Both Afghanistan and Pakistan were once part of India. Nashik, is the exact Hebrew name for “Royal Prince.” “When Mahmud of Gazna, attacked Lahore, he found it defended by a native Hindu prince called Daood or David. Pathans claim lineage from King Saul. Their language bears traces of biblical Hebrew. Pathans follow, some 21 ‘Jewish’ customs, including lighting candles on Friday night, wearing a four-cornered prayer garment, and performing circumcision on the eighth day.

Traditions of the Afghans tell them, that they are descended from the tribe of Ioudi or Yuda. (Vol. I; p. 740.) Aramaic is the source of modern Hebrew’s square alphabet, used in Israel. Aramaic, is similar to Hebrew (as Spanish is to Portuguese) and originated in Afghanistan and Pakistan.

“The relation between ancient Israel and Kashmiri can most clearly be demonstrated linguistically. We have almost all the places of India in Western Syria. Many Kashmiris bear biblical-sounding names. Kashmiri family titles such as Magre, Dand, Pare etc. are taken from Jews. Raina, Kichlu, Haptu, Wariku, Nehru etc family titles resemble Yahudi titles. The author provides a long List of Well-Known Names in the Western World and Equivalent Names of places, caste and subcastes etc. in Indian Languages. Forster says, ‘ Were these Brahmans Jews, or the Jews Brahmins ? “The Tuct Soliman of Cashmere was built by Solomon. Names of the towns – Yuda-poor, Iod-pore, etc. have Jewish nature. Many places in Kashmir ends with Baal and Hom which resemble the names of Jew places as Ganderbaal, Manasbaal, Gagribaal and Dudarhom, Burjahom, Dopahom, Baalahom and so on. The Jews of Western Syria say, no one ever knew where Moosa was buried.” Moses died at Cashmere. Ruins of his tomb lie near the town.Name of Mousa or Moses is common among the natives. Holger Kersten wrote that Jesus Lived in India. Ten to thirty million Jews once lived in Afghanistan, Pakistan, and Northwestern India. (http://www.viewzone.com/VIEW.ZONE.html ; http://www.vnn.org/index.html Jews: A Branch Of The Vedic Family BY VRINDAVAN PARKER)

Moriah is the name given to a mountain range by the book of Genesis, where the sacrifice of Isaac was made. (Moriah From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia) Watch the similarity with Brahmin god Ganesh whose head was cut (sacrificed) by Shiva. As the Ganesh was born to an Arya-Brahmin mother Parvati from her “dirt” {sin ?} while her husband Shiva was away from home for a long time. Like Issac, Ganesha was also brought to life by Shiva. The Indian Brahmins obviously associate this incident with the incident at mount Moriah by chanting “Ganapati Bappa Moriah Pudhachya Varshi Lavkar Ya” meaning father Ganesh of Moriah {mountain} come soon next year”. Moriya means ordained by YHWH.

Both the Brahmins and Jews had a tradition of using their women to infiltrate royal families of goyim (Nag-Dravids).

Esther a Jewess of the tribe of Benjamin, became Queen of Persia by hiding her identity as Jew and lured King Ahasuerus (or Xerxes) to marry her. After that she managed to make her uncle the prime minister of Persia and brought Persia under Jewish control. Esther means “hidden” in Hebrew. Esther hid her nationality and lineage. It is compulsory for Jews to study Esther and pledge to bring world under Jewish control by hiding their own Jewish identity. (Itsvan Bakony2 : Chinese communism and Chinese Jews) Keeping the ideal of Esther, Jews infiltrated in the royal families. Lord Ridding’s Jewish name was Rulfs Danius Essac who became advisor of queen Victoria. In 1917 he was awarded the royal post of Earl. England had turned into a colony of Jews and they used British power in changing governments of Africa and Asia in the Jewish benefit. (Itsvan Bakony2 : The Jewish fifth column in India)

In China Jews came in 18th century. Applying the ideal of queen Esther they used their women to secure high posts. Chines Jewish Tayao Kiu had opium business in Shanghai and Hong Kong in collaboration with Britishers and Jews. In China Sang family of Tayao Kiu Kiaou developed a strong influence in similar way. One of the Sang sister married Dr. Sun yat Sen, the revolutionary father of Chinese nation who toppled Manchu rule and had become president of Chinese republic. The another sang sister married Chang Kai Shek (Itsvan Bakony2 : Chinese communism and Chinese Jews)

Like Christianity there exists a Jewish fifth column among Muslims who pose itself a very staunch Muslim but in fact are Jews totally dedicated to Talmudic scheme. This fifth column has created conflict among the Muslim sections and never allowed Muslim to become united. These Jews work in coordination with other Jews with the intention to bring Jews in power and flourish Judaism. (Itsvan Bakony : The Jewish fifth column in Islam)

The Infiltration of Zionist-Brahminist Satanic Belief

The Lucifer was the first forefather and chief of arya-Brahmin spy network. He was also the head priest of indigenous Devas.

The green apron is the emblem of Lucifer’s authority. In the “Garden of Eden” portion of the ceremony, the character portraying Adam asks Lucifer, “What is that apron you have on?” Lucifer answers, “It is an emblem of my power and Priesthoods.” In every Satanic group the hierophant (High Priest) wear a green apron.” (THE OCCULTIC APRON) In the garden of Eden Lucifer had asked Eve to eat the “fruit of knowledge” which can only mean benefitting herself from deliverance of vital secrets of Devas to Lucifer.

Lucifer the ‘light-bringer’ was a “cherub” (the highest classification of angels), and is described in the Bible as being wise and perfect. It was his job to bring light {secret information}. Eventually he became proud of himself, and sought to take the place of God (Isaiah 14:12-17, Ezekiel 28:2, I Timothy 3:6). This battle for the control of Heaven nearly destroyed the earth. After his defeat, Lucifer was cast down {driven} to earth {difficult land}, and known as “Satan” (‘adversary’), the leader of the fallen {betraying agents} angels. ((2 Corinthians 4:4) Moriah From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia))

In the Bible (Genesis), Nirmod was son of Noah’s grandson Cush. Nimrod as the the priest-king, offered the temple vaults and protection of the gold as security for the treasure of his citizens. Observing that the bulk of deposits remained in the vaults at any one time, he lend gold from the temple vaults at around 20% interest. He issued clay tablet receipts in the value of the gold and accumulated immense wealth. Nimrod build a tower that would reach to Heaven {meaning surveillance in the castles of indigenous king}. Angry God {indigenous king} driven Nirmod’s men to the lands having different language. As a result their language became confused. Nimrod established Luciferan religion.

To exploit the respect of masses for sun who gives light, the followers of Lucifer equated fight between god and Lucifer as the fight between sun and darkness where sun being the Lucifer and darkness being the indigenous black colored masses. During the day he sits in the high post of the heavens. Then, in the evening there appears to be a battle between the sun and darkness. The sun loses the battle and falls from the heavens, into the darkness of night. Thus Satanism always kept itself hidden in every prevalent faith.

Before Christ, Sun God worshippers used the cross to symbolize the Sun. The two rays to the east and west, the top ray to the north, and the 4th ray being longer as that came down to earth. The circle in the center, was the sun. Four equal sized rays also depicted the Sun.

In the Northern hemisphere around Dec 23-24 the sun would reach it’s furthest point in the southern sky. For about 3 days the sun would not venture any further south. Thus, they would say that the sun had died on the cross of the sun dial for three days. Evening of December 24 was celebrated, for the Sun was to be “Reborn” on December 25th. Jesus was not born on December 25. Catholics chose that day to coincide with the celebrations of the birth of the sun. In Egypt the Sun God was saluted with the chant Amen-Ra. Many early Christians abbreviated it and pronounce Amen at the end of every prayer to this day. Sabbath is Saturday. But, King Constitine had the Roman Catholic Church change this to Sunday in honor of the Sun God.

The word “rabbi “(teachers of the Talmud) commences with the two-letter Hebrew word ra’. From Rabbi also came the word “Rub” in Arabic and Urdu meaning God. Synagogue” is a Jewish house of worship. The Greek word for it is “Sunagoge.” The New Testament writers, had two words to chose from : synagogue and ecclesia. They chose to use ecclesia (an assembly), and not synagogue; separating themselves from the evil gatherings of Talmudic Judaism, rightly described as the “Synagogue of Satan !” (Rev. 2:9, 3;9)

The followers of Lucifer (Satan) had beliefs devoid of morality.

“If one committed sodomy with a child of less than nine years, no guilt is incurred.” (Jewish Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin 54b) “Women having intercourse with a beast can marry a priest, the act is but a mere wound.” (Jewish Babylonian Talmud, Yebamoth 59a) “A harlot’s hire is permitted, for what the woman has received is legally a gift.” (Jewish Babylonian Talmud, Abodah Zarah 62b-63a.) A common practice among them was to sacrifice babies :

“He who gives his seed to Meloch incurs no punishment.” (Jewish Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin 64a)

In the 8th-6th century BCE, firstborn children were sacrificed to Meloch by the Israelites in the Valley of Hinnom, southeast of Jerusalem. Meloch had the head of a bull. A huge statue was hollow, and inside burned a fire which colored the Moloch a glowing red. When children placed on the hands of the statue, through an ingenious system the hands were raised to the mouth as if Moloch were eating and the children fell in to be consumed by the flames. To drown out the screams of the victims people danced on the sounds of flutes and tambourines . (http://www.pantheon.org/ Moloch by Micha F. Lindemans) Perhaps the origin of this tradition may be that a section of females wanted to get rid of children born from black Nag-Dravid Devas so that they could remain in their wealth-fetching “profession”. Secondly they just hated indigenous Nag-Dravids and wanted to keep their Jew-Aryan race pure.

Nimrod’s great-uncle Shem became enraged over Nimrod’s activities. According to legend, Nimrod was hunted down shortly after the Flood by one of Noah’s sons, Shem, and brought to trial for crimes and abominations committed against God {indigenous king}. Nimrod was tried by an assize of 49 judges in Egypt and sentenced to death by dismemberment. His 13 body parts carried into the various corners of the known world and displayed as an example of the consequences of blasphemy and apostasy against the Most High.

Nimrod’s mother, Semiramis who married her son Nimrod, took over the Luciferan cult, and proclaimed Nimrod a god. Semiramis, gathered all of Nimrod’s pieces but couldn’t find his penis. She created the symbol of the obelisk and established phallus worship. Brahmins also worshipped Shiv-Linga that symbolize sexual act between Shiva-Parvati. Worshiping union of sexual organs can be understood from the fact that the same had brought Aryans immense wealth and important positions in the kingdom of Nag-Dravids.

Nimrod became deified as Osiris (Ammon-Ra), his wife Semiramis as Isis. Anniversary of Nimrod’s birth, on December 25th, she would leave gifts at this Evergreen tree, which was the origin of the Christmas tree.

Agni was the Brahmin male fire god was represented as fire from heaven or lightning. Ancient peoples later began to call him by his actual name, Lucifer. When you take Agni’s Mark you are really taking Lucifer’s Mark. (Frederick Goodman, Magic Symbols, p. 6.) Ashes were called the seed of the fire god Agni {Lucifer}, with power to forgive sins. Every Catholic on Ash Wednesday put ash on their forehead as a religious tradition. Ash Wednesday was taken from Roman ancient beliefs, which they took it from Vedic Brahmins. During Rome’s New Year Feast of Atonement in March, people wore sackcloth and bathed in ashes to atone for their sins. The ancient Jews sacrificed a red heifer by fire, the ashes being used to purify the unclean. The ancient Egyptians burned red-haired men to be scattered on the fields to quicken the seed in the earth.

It was from the worship of Astarte (Ishtar) and her Six-pointed Star that the Christian festival, named after her (Easter) originated. At the festival of Astarte, or Easter, this sex-goddess asks her followers to worship fornication and fertility which is represented by the Sign of the Rabbit and the Astarte Egg.

Halloween is considered by witches to be most suitable for magic or demonic activity. Halloween is enthusiastically celebrated all over the world, even by some Evangelical Christian Churches. Children dress up as goblins, skeletons, etc., and go out into the “All Hallows Eve” to play out the witch’s role of “Trick or Treat,” a combination of blackmail, bribery and theft.

Satanism has penetrated in all religions in the garb of mysticism, lure of evoking hidden powers within man and nature and so on. Most people easily fell prey of Satanism as people crave for supernatural powers.

Chapter III

Secret octopus of Zionist-Brahminists Illuminati

The Secret Societies of Illuminati

The Secret Societies started thousands of years ago with the “Brotherhood of the Snake”, refers to Satan the Great Serpent in the Garden of Eden. Their opinion is that Satan gave Arya-Brahmins knowledge of the secrets of indigenous kings, while God {chief of indigenous kings} had forbidden to benefit from the same. Out of the original Brotherhood came Freemasonry, the Rosicrucians, The Knight Templars, Ordo Templi Orientis, Knights of Malta and more.

They put themselves in charge of the churches. They invented different religions, sects and cults to spread conflicts between belief systems. Most wars throughout history have been religious wars.

In ancient Greece, organized groups, who built temples, stadiums, huge cathedrals, castles, abbeys and churches were the draftsmen, builders, carpenters, and craftsmen who ‘lodged’ or lived together during the construction. Hence the term ‘Masonic lodge’ was originated. Their rites and rituals took place in their lodge. Within their inner circles, witchcraft was practiced.

The Knights Templar were founded sometime during the 11th century in Jerusalem by the Prieure de Sion for the express purpose of guarding remaining relics of Jesus and to provide military protection for the religious travelers during their pilgrimage to the Holy City. The Prieure de Sion was a religious order founded upon Mount Sion in Jerusalem. The Order set for itself the goal of preserving and recording the bloodline of Jesus and the House of David. Prieure de Sion had found and retrieved the remaining relics. These relics were entrusted to the Knights Templar for safekeeping.

Their real intension was to try to find secrets hidden in the temple and the ruins in the surrounding grounds. Templars discovered hidden and buried teachings and mystic knowledge. Secretly, the Templar Knights began holding rituals based on the ancient teachings of the Kabala and other forms of craft. Their chants, vows and the ceremonies were held at night in the doomed room of their temples. Even though the Templar were considered part of the Catholic Church, for 200 years remained a very secret society.

In those days travel between cities was highly risky, especially if one were carrying gold or silver coins. If one wanted to travel from England to some other land, France, Italy or even to Palestine, one would go to the Templar office in London and deposit his money. The Templars would then issue an encrypted note. The traveler would travel to his destination and hand this note to the Templar’s office in that land and received their money minus a fee. They established this system all across the Catholic Roman Empire. They granted loans on extremely high interest. The Templar offices became international commercial banks. In less than 25 years there were 700 knights and over 2,400 servants stationed in Jerusalem alone, and had amassed over 3,400 castles.

With the recognition and support from the Pope and St Bernard of the Catholic Church, their numbers, influence and wealth increased rapidly. Thousands inspired to become warrior monks, spellbound with the mysticism, wealth, influence, popularity and respect. To join the Order one had to be unmarried, be in good health, in debt to no one, without any obligations to any other entity or order. One had to cut off all dealings with family, not even write them. One had to accept the Grand Master and other Masters of the Order as their ultimate authority and become a fully surrendered servant. The Templars had become so autonomous, they were exempt, by Papal order, to pay dues or taxes to any king. They answered only to the Pope.

The Knights Templar was formed just after the first Crusaders savagely slaughtered the Muslims and Jews in the Holy Land and captured Jerusalem under Catholic rule. Around 1187, however, a Muslim ruler, Saladin (Aladin), fought to take Jerusalem back under Islamic rule, and succeeded. The Latin King was defeated and all the Templar Knights in Jerusalem were either killed in battle or captured and executed for their atrocities enacted against the Muslims. The Templars in Europe aligned with King Richard. In 1191 King Richard led another Crusade to retake Jerusalem accompanied by the Templar Knights. He fought Saladin in Acres and won, but was never able to retake Jerusalem. In Acres King Richard captured 3,000 Muslims and took them hostage. Over half were women and children. Asking for gold and other ransom, he threatened to kill them all if his demands were not met. Saladin agreed, but asked to be allowed to make installments. After making several installments, he was late on the next. King Richard ordered all 3,000 Muslims slain, atop the walls of the city to be witnessed by all. It took 3 days to behead every last woman, child and man.

By the late 1200′s Knight Templars had over 160,000 members, 20,000 of them were Knights. This was greater than any single Kings’ army. They possessed thousands of Castles, built their own Churches and Temples – and controlled the finances and commerce of all major European countries. Over the years most of the European kings had borrowed money from the Templars and most had wound up in debt to them.

In 1291 Muslim forces again attacked Acre and the Christian armies were defeated. This time Christianity nor the Templars have any land left in Palestine. Templars therefore concentrated their influence even more in Europe. Vatican and the European Kings feared their military power, wealth and their control over the finances and commerce.

In the early 1300′s the Pope asked the Grand Master of the Order residing in Cyprus, to go to France to face an investigation of their Order. On his arrival the King of France arrested him and all other Knights they could. And charged of Satanic worship, urinating and spitting on the Catholic Cross, homosexual life-style and sodomy performed in their secret rituals.

The Templars admitted they worshipped Baphomet but, had no idea who that is and claimed themselves devout Christians. Church outlawed the Order and sought to imprison or execute all of the Knights. Only 600 Knights and members in total were either imprisoned for life or executed. However, there were over 20,000 Knights and over 160,000 members total at the time. What happened to them ? Templar Knights, in disguise called themselves Free Masons, traveled countries without being identified as Templar Knights.

Like England and France, Templar gathered in the Confederation of the Canton (Switzerland). It is concluded that the Swiss government was formed by the Templars. Swiss flag adopted the Cross as their national symbol, the insignia of the Templar. Although the Templar Knights used a Red Cross on a white background, the Swiss adopted a White Cross on a Red background. The Swiss also quickly took up commerce, trade and banking just after the outlawing of the Knights by the pope.

The king of Scotland was not under the Roman Catholic Empire. He gave sanctuary to the Knights. In Scotland the Knights went on to create their Scottish Rites and founded the Rosslyn Temple or Rosslyn Cathedral in Rosslin. Note, the Red Temple, and Red City. The Red Cross which was their insignia.

In the 13th century, “Free masons” formed an association, headquartered at Cologne, with Lodges at Strasbourg, Vienna, and Zurich. Masonic books given to handpicked members of the 32nd and 33rd Degrees, say that Jesus was an impostor, and that Lucifer is the true God. Masonic Bible has an introductory section which explains that Masonry is not a Christian fraternity, but believe in Lucifer. Masons have their own Luciferan based calendar. They counts its years with the suffix A.L. means Anno Lucis or ‘Year of Light (Lucifer).’

Many historians concluded that the Templars founded the Rosicrucian society in the 1600′s in Germany. Rose simply means Red – red-flower, Crucia is the Cross. The “Red Cross”, the insignia of the Templar Knights. The Rosicrucians and the Freemasons are simply branches from the original underground Templars and were forced to practice in more secrecy than ever before. (The Secret Order of The Illuminati; A Brief History of the “Moriah” and the Shadow Government by Wes Penre, November 27, 2003)

Few of the affiliated organizations of Freemasons are : The Order of Demolay, The Order of Rainbow for Girls, and The Order of Job’s Daughters, which allow children as young as 11 to become indoctrinated in Masonic teaching. The Order of the Eastern Star, Ancient Arabic Order of Nobles of the Mystic Shrine, and Daughters of the Nile are closely aligned with the Masons. The most notorious Freemason lodge is the P2 lodge in Italy. It is implicated in everything from bribery to assassinations. P2 is directly connected to the Vatican, the Knights of Malta, and to the U.S. Central Intelligence Agency. Ronayne Handbook of Masonry, page 183 says : “You must conceal all crimes of your brother Masons… and should you be summoned as a witness against a brother Mason be always sure to shield him…”

In 1784, and again in 1845, Bavarian government considered Masonry a danger to the state. In 1814, The Regency of Milan and Governor of Venice echoed these sentiments. King John VI of Portugal issued orders in 1816, and again in 1824, prohibiting masonry. In Russia, in 1820, Alexander I banished the Order. Vatican issued many Edicts condemning Masonry: Pope Clement XII in 1738, Pope Benedict XIV in 1751, Pope Plus VII in 1821, Pope Leo XII in 1825, Pope Plus VIII in 1829, Pope Gregory XVI in 1832, Pope Plus IX in 1846 and 1873, and Pope Leo XIII in 1884 and 1892. Pope Leo XXIII said that the goal of the Masons was to overthrow whole religious, political and social order based on Christian institutions. Roman Catholic Church forbade its members to be Masons. On March 21, 1981, Vatican warned excommunication to Catholics who belong to Masonic lodges. The Pope, John Paul II, lifted this ban. Many high-level members of the Vatican are now Freemasons.

All Illuminati members are 33rd Degree Masons. Templars are Illuminati as the Freemasons absorbed and protected them from persecution of the church and France. Allegations that the Illuminati infiltrated Freemason organizations during Weishaupt’s reign are hogwash. The Freemasons always contained the core of Illuminati within their ranks. That is why they willingly took in and hid the members of Weishaupt’s group. You cannot really believe that the Freemasons, if they were only a simple fraternal organization, would have risked their very lives, by taking in and hiding illuminati who had been condemned and outlawed by the monarchies of Europe. Freemason authors spread the myth that Adam Weishaupt was the founder of the Illuminati.

The Illuminati are people who follow a philosophy known as “Illuminism” (knowledge of enemy secrets). The Illuminati were extremely secretive, even identifying themselves and their chapters by assumed classical names. For example, its modern founder Weishaupt was code named Spartacus. Dates were given in a sort of cryptography.” (Henry Wilson Coil, Coil’s Masonic Encyclopedia, 1961) The Illuminati practices “secrets within secrets,” or organizations within organizations. Weishaupt wrote : “The great strength of our Order lies in its concealment, let it never appear, in any place in its own name, but always covered by another name, and another occupation. “the Order wishes to be secret, and to work in silence, thus it is better secured from the oppression of the ruling powers, and because this secrecy gives a greater zest to the whole.”

Some Illuminati secret / semi-secret organizations are : the Order of the Garter, RIIA, Bohemian Grove, Bilderbergers, the Cosmos Club, the CFR, the Club of Rome, the Council of 9, the Council of 13 which is the Grand Druid Council, the Jason Society, the Jason Group, the Ordo Saturis, the OTO groups, MI-6, MJ-12, the Mothers of Darkness, the Pilgrim Society, the Prieure de Sion, the Process Church, the Sanhedrin, and the Temple of Power. The DeMolay Society is a branch of the Freemasons that consecrates the memory of the persecution of the Knights Templar and in particular, their leader Jacques deMolay. The Knights Templar, the Jason Society, or Jason Scholars, is a branch of the Order of the Quest, one of the highest degrees in the Illuminati.

The thirteen bloodlines of the Illuminati that form the Secret Government of the world. are : 1. Astor 2. Bundy 3. Collins 4. DuPont 5. Freeman 6. Kennedy 7. Li (Chinese) 8. Onassis 9. Rockefeller 10. Rothschild 11. Russell 12. Van Duyn 13. Merovingian (European Royal Families) which believes that it has both the Holy Blood of Jesus and the blood of Satan. This bloodline is so extensive in its many branches include many of the Presidents of the United States. Families of 1. Reynolds 2. Disney 3. Krupp 4. McDonald are also interconnected with the above:

Persecution of Illuminati

At times when illuminati were persecuted. Duke Karl Theodore Dalberg, the Elector Palatinate of Bavaria, after discovering that the Illuminati intends to “rule the world,” by overthrowing all civil governments; on March 2, 1785, issued a proclamation identifying the Illuminati as a branch of the Masons, and ordered their Lodges be shut down. The government began a war against the Order by initiating judicial inquiries at Ingolstadt. Books, documents, correspondence, including over 200 letters dealt with matters of the highest secrecy, tables containing their secret codes and symbols, secret calendar, geographical locations, insignias, ceremonies of initiation, recruiting instructions, statutes, a partial roster of members, and nearly 130 government official seals which were used to counterfeit state documents were seized. Government gathered all confiscated documents, and published them in a book called Original Writings of the Order and Sect of the Illuminati, and circulated to every government in Europe, including France, to warn them of the impending danger.

The leaders of the Order were arrested, interrogated, then forced to renounce the Illuminati. On August 16, 1787, Dalberg issued his final proclamation against the Illuminati. Anyone found guilty of recruiting members were to be executed, while those who were recruited, would have their property confiscated and then be deported. On November 15, 1790, another Edict was announced. Anyone found to be an active member, was to be put to death. The following year, 91 alleged members hunted down, and banished.

Destructive Plan of illuminati

Overt illuminati ideals, are to attract people who can then be manipulated for hidden ends. These innocent people, or “useful idiots” have the added advantage of attacking anyone foolhardy enough to question their cause. Innocents have so much invested that they cannot comprehend that they may have been duped. Foolish people, with money were especially welcomed.

Weishaupt explained: “One must speak sometimes in one way, sometimes in another, so that our real purpose should remain impenetrable to our inferiors.” The book “World Revolution” (by Nesta Webster) stated: “The art of Illuminism lay in enlisting dupes as well as adepts, and by encouraging the dreams of honest visionaries or the schemes of fanatics, by flattering the vanity of ambitious egotists, by working on unbalanced brains, or by playing on such passions as greed and power, to make men of totally divergent aims serve the secret purpose of the sect.” The goyim enter the lodges out of curiosity or in the hope to get a nibble at the public pie. Some to obtain a hearing before the public. They are thirsty of success and applause, of which illuminati are generous. Illuminati execute masons in such wise that none save the brotherhood can ever have a suspicion, not even the victims themselves, they all die when required as if from a normal kind of illness”. President George Washington bled to death by his Masonic doctors. (Protocols of the meetings of the learned elders of Zion, Protocol No. 1:16, deposited in British Museum, August 10, 1906)

Illuminati used monetary and sex bribery to gain control of men in high places, then blackmailed them with the threat of financial ruin, public exposure, and fear of death. (http://www.thetruthseeker.co.uk/index.asp Is ‘Secret of the Jews’ Another ‘Forgery’? by Henry Makow PhD. – January 6, 2008)

The secret covenant of Masonic illuminati says : We create separate fronts and behave as if we are not connected. We work together always and remain bound by blood and secrecy. Death comes to he who speaks. Our goal is accomplished one drop at a time so as to never bring suspicion upon ourselves. This prevent them from seeing the changes as they occur. We use our knowledge of science and technology in subtle ways so they never see what is happening.

We establish their governments and establish opposites within. We own both sides. We create controversy on all levels. No one knows what to do. So, in all of this confusion, we go ahead and accomplish with no hindrance.

With sex and violence we keep them so occupied they do not have the integrity of brain power to deal with the really important matters. We control all aspects of your lives and tell you what to think. We guide you kindly and gently letting goyim think they are guiding themselves. We run Hollywood. The movies were created to direct your thinking . Oh, silly people, you thought you were being entertained, while you were actually being mind-controlled. You have been made to delight in violence so that you kill a bad man we put before you without a whimper. We foment animosity between you through our factions. We make you kill each other when it suits us. We make you rip each other’s hearts apart and kill your own children. The hate blind you totally, and you never see that from your conflicts we emerge as your rulers. We continue to prosper from your wars and your deaths. We take over your land, resources and wealth to exercise total control over you. We deceive you into accepting draconian laws that steal the little freedom you have.

We recruit some of your own folk to carry out our plans, we promise them utopia. They think they are one with us never knowing the truth. They live in self-delusion. The truth is hidden in their face, so close they are not able to focus on it. So grand the illusion of freedom is, that they never know they are our slaves. We will establish a money system that will imprison them forever, keeping them and their children in debt. When our goal is accomplished a new era of domination by Talmudic principles will begin.

Evil Tactics of Illuminati Banking Cartel

Disposable wealth was usually held in the form of gold or silver bullion. For safety, such assets were kept in the safe of the local goldsmith, usually being the only individual who had a vault. The goldsmiths began to issue receipts for different values of gold, making buying and selling easier. These receipts became the first bank notes. They, noticed that at any one time only 10% of the gold held with them was being withdrawn. So they issued 90% of these receipts on interest in the form of loans. As long as no more than 10 percent of the holders of those notes wanted their gold at any one time, no one would realize the fraud being perpetrated. Goldsmiths thus became wealthier and wealthier. As the industrial era began, the goldsmiths were fully-fledged bankers. Cartel is a group came together to reduce or eliminate competition between themselves, to enhance their profit margin or to secure their market positions.

Modern political power reveal extended family banking groups at the top, government beneath, facilitating the wishes of this cartel, and the media beneath portraying the work of the government to the people as “democracy in action.” In truth, most governments are little more than front organizations for the illuminati banking cartels. They interface with public via media ensuring socio-political changes illuminati wish to pursue.

In fact, the vectors of social power are carefully balanced by illuminati so that any net movement is in a direction chosen by them. Their power rests on an secret knowledge in the area of politics and history. The illuminati have quite successfully corrupted these sciences, especially economics and history.

Ruling classes are bought with important-sounding jobs and the steeple with gadgets and sex so neither really cares about personal freedom. Invariably illuminati determine the candidates of the major parties and then proceed to pick the winners. “It doesn’t matter who the people voted for; they always vote unknowingly for illuminati”.

Illuminati create in them a government of the few who keep the country friendly to the hidden conqueror. If necessary, monarchies and governments could be destabilized by generating poverty through regulating the money supply, and by using agent-provocateur for revolution and ensure that only those politicians beneficial to banking cartel families came to power.

Any real steps toward communism would mean downfall. Totalitarianism of the fascist or communist varieties are no danger to illuminati as long as bastions of private property remain intact. Phony Marxism is an excellent ideological veil in which to cloak illuminati puppet dictators in underdeveloped areas. Primarily, totalitarian dictatorships efficiently prevent new money lords that could challenge illuminati power. Illuminati control the Right-Left conflict to the degree they benefit.

War provides the perfect cover of emergency and crisis behind which illuminati consolidate their power. When the instigated disputes broke out, illuminati would lend vast sums of money, to both sides to wage a war. Any armaments purchased would be those manufactured by the industrial wing of banking-industrial cartel. By regulating the loan of money and the timing of the delivery of weapons, the outcome of any conflict is controlled.

The Second World War was entirely manipulated by the banking and industrial cartels. The millions of deaths that resulted were simply a sacrifice necessary to achieve greater levels of European control for illuminati.

By periodically restricting the money supply, crashes in stock exchanges were engineered. The most notable example of this was the famous Wall Street Crash of 1929 which allowed the banking and industrial families to absorb the weaker elements, generating even greater levels of centralized control.

Illuminati need following measures to retain their monopoly :-

1. Steeply Graduated Income Tax. :- Illuminati money is safely protected in the network of tax exempt foundations. Foundation money can legally be used to finance illuminati controlled social, economic, literary, political propaganda and illegal uses. The middle classes find themselves unable to accumulate significant capital.

2. Centralization of Power :- is needed since local politicians with real autonomy, can do much to challenge illuminati power.

3. Business Regulations :- Through ecurity requirements, protecting small investor, product quality, safety, environmental considerations etc illuminati insulate their industries from potential competition.

4. Subsidies, Tariffs, and Foreign Aid :- Foreign aid is always made contingent on the purchase of goods, usually military hardware from illuminati entourage of firms. Few have the courage to oppose such altruistic aid.

5. Alliance with the Lower Classes. Trade Unions are weapon for destroying self-financing rivals. Many illuminati agents operating under “left cover” believe that their department, is sincerely motivated by socialistic ideology. Very few have enough information or intelligence to reason out how their assignments promote interests of illuminati. Most would never even try.

The Secret Apparatus of  Zionist-Brahminist Illuminati

Illuminati aims to rule the world by Zionist-Manuist doctrine. The Illuminati have quietly and covertly accomplished infiltration of : 1) The media 2) The banking system 3) The educational system 4) The government, both local and federal 5) The sciences 6) The churches.

Some jobs in the illuminati are :-

1) Media personnel : Controlling the media is to control the thinking of the masses. Media men write books and articles sympathetic to the Illuministic viewpoint without revealing their affiliation with illuminati. They do biased research favoring only one viewpoint, such as denying the existence of Divided Identity Disorder (DID) or ritual abuse. They will interview only psychiatrists / psychologists sympathetic to this viewpoint and will skew data to present a convincing picture to the general public. If necessary, they will outright lie or make up data to support their claim. They may confuse the whole matter.

2) High Priest / Priestess : is self explanatory 3) Readers : read from the book of Illumination or local group archives. Readers are valued for their clear speaking voices and ability to dramatize important passages and bring them to life. 4) Chanters : sing, sway, or lead choruses of sacred songs on holy occasions. 5) Teachers : teach children to indoctrinate cult philosophy, languages, and specialized areas of endeavor. 6) Child care : Infant child care workers are usually quiet and coldly efficient. 7) Commanding officers : These people oversee military training in the local groups and related jobs.

Behavioral scientists : Dr. Ewen Cameron worked closely together with Dr Green (Dr. Joseph Mengele) in Canada and the USA to program children, in underground military facilities where kidnapped children (about one million per year) placed into iron cages stacked from floor to ceiling and traumatized to create hundreds of multiple personalities each programmed to perform different jobs ranging from sexual slavery to assassinations.

Children, who were considered expendable, were intentionally slaughtered in front of (and by) the other children in order to traumatize the selected trainee into total compliance and submission. Canadian government had to compensate victims of Monarch and MK-ULTRA. Mind control projects. It paid $7 million for experiments in Montreal, Canada.

Al Bielek, under mind control, was involved in many areas of the secret Montauk Project. After slowly recovering his memories he came to realize that there were at least 250,000 mind controlled “Montauk Boys’ produced at 25 different facilities similar to the underground base at Montauk, Long Island. Many of these boys were to become ‘sleepers’ who were programmed to perform specific task such as murder, shooting etc. at a later date when properly “triggered” and does not remember it later. Trigger is any specific programmed word, sound, action set as a signal to act. Cisco Wheeler said there were 10 million MK ultra and Monarch slaves in America in 1968 when she saw the statistics in Mengele’s files.

Assassinations, school shootings, etc. are results of mind controlled experiments. Ted Bundy, the ‘Son of Sam’ serial killer David Berkowitz, Oswald, Timothy McVeigh, the Columbine shooters, Chapman, Sirhan Sirhan, etc. were mind controlled individuals who were programmed to perform these killings. Other Montauk Boys were woven into the fabric of mainstream American life as journalists, radio & TV personalities, businessmen, lawyers, medical professionals, judges, prosecutors, law enforcement, military men, psychiatrists, psychologists, police chiefs, policemen, military brass, elite military units, CIA, FBI, FEMA, Homeland Security brass , intelligence agencies,. etc, etc.

Most members of American congress are under control of blackmail, threats of life or security, etc.. Same for the Supreme Court.

9) Programmers : Illuminati have several illegal and legal enterprises. To run them smoothly, illuminati needs people programmed and well trained, that they do their tasks without thinking about their moral nature. Illuminati has hundreds of satanic religious cults where cult-programmers expose children to massive psychological and physical trauma, usually beginning in infancy, in order to cause their psyche to shatter into a thousand alter personalities each of which can then be separately programmed to perform any task that the programmer wishes to “install”. Each alter personality created is separate and distinct from the front personality. The ‘front personality’ is unaware of the existence or activities of the alter personalities. Alter personalities can be brought to the surface by programmers or handlers using unique triggers.

They program them from sex slaves to assassins to a well respected, Christian appearing business leaders in the community. If you met them in person, you may instantly like these intelligent, verbal, likeable, even charismatic people. This is their greatest cover, since we often expect great evil to “appear” evil. Many, if not most, of these people are completely unaware of the great evil that they are involved in during their respective alter personalities are in action. (http://www.mindcontrolforums.com/svali_speaks.htm)

10) Child prostitutes : Most of them are mind controlled slaves who are specially trained to perform all kinds of sexual activities including bestiality and sadistic sex. They are also used to blackmail political figures or leadership outside the cult. From an early age, Brice Taylor was prostituted as a mind controlled sex slave to Presidents John F. Kennedy, Lyndon Johnson, Richard Nixon, Gerald Ford and then Governor Ronald Reagan. She was called “a million dollar baby.” Project Monarch Beta-trained sex slaves were called ‘million dollar babies’ as the large amount of money each slave brings from a very early age. (Mind Control: The Ultimate Terror http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/Dial%20Protected Thanks for the Memories: The Memoirs of Bob Hope’s and Henry Kissinger’s Mind-Controlled Sex Slave by Brice Taylor (Brice Taylor Trust, P.O. Box 655, Landrum, SC 29356, 312)

11) Breeders : They usually are generational mind controlled slaves chosen to have and breed children to be specialized in specific tasks through mind control programming. The breeder is told that any child born to her was “sacrificed” in satanic ritual to prevent breeder parent looking for that child.

12) Prostitutes : Prostitutes can be a male or female of any age trained from earliest childhood to perform sex with one or more adults in various ways.

13) Pornography : Child pornography is a very big business in the cult. A child used in pornography include bestiality can also be of any age or sex.

14) Couriers : They run guns, money, drugs, or illegal artifacts across state or national lines. Usually they are young and single without accountability. They are trained in the use of firearms to get out of difficult situations.

15) Informers : These people are trained to observe details and conversations with photographic recall. We all have some photographic memory. For example, we can not remember position of each letter in computer keyboard but the moment we start typing we automatically move our fingers on correct keys. Tremendous photographic memory is developed in a neonate giving its brain-stem electrical shocks at birth so it becomes more developed in the way our muscles grow tougher in weight lifting exercises. Persons with photographic memory can remember volumes of secret files and incidences.

16) Trainers : These people teach local group members their assigned jobs and monitor the performance.

17) Cutters : They are also known as the “slicers and dicers” of the cult. They are trained from early childhood on to dissect animal and do human sacrifices quickly, emotionlessly, and efficiently. They play an important role in traumatizing the children in mind control experiments of illuminati.

18) Trackers : These people will track down and keep an eye on members who attempt to leave their local group. They are taught to use dogs, guns, taser, and all necessary tracking techniques.

19) Punishers : They brutally punish / discipline members caught breaking rules or acting outside of or above their authority.

Vatican the centre of Secret Illuminati Octopus

There is an obelisk at the Vatican surrounded by a circle. This obelisk represents the sexual union of Osiris and Isis. These two symbols are surrounded further out by 32 archways on each side of the courtyard, in all it is an outdoor temple of the Mystery Schools. The Pope’s cassock has 32 buttons and his head represents the 33rd. 33 is said to be occultic symbol.

Svali, a generational mind controlled slave says her Vatican initiation ceremony at the age of 12 involved child sacrifice and a promise to serve “The Order” for life. She looked into the eyes of the “French Father” while a man looking like a priest in scarlet robes put a golden knife into the heart of drugged and glassy-eyed, sandy-haired little boy about three or four years old. The boy, had been placed on a large black table in the center of the room located deep within the belly of the beast—the Vatican. (The deep within the bowels of the Vatican by Greg Szymanski) A former Vatican official Malachi Martin had testified to this fact : ‘Martin claimed that the child molestation occurring in church are part of the Luciferan rites of many of the priests, nuns, and hierarchy. Many who engage in this kind of “worship” are indeed secret Masons.’

Adam Weishaupt was a Roman Catholic Jesuit priest. It is believed that Pope, John Paul, have been a member of the Illuminati. On November 27, 1983, the Pope retracted all of the Papal Bulls against Freemasonry and allowed Catholics, to become members of secret societies. Pope Paul had appeared at Yankee Stadium “wearing the Ephod the ancient garment… worn by Caiphas… who called for the crucifixion of Christ.

The seventh day, the Sabbath as handed to Moses is Saturday. But the celebration of Sunday as the Sabbath is verification that the people recognize the Pope as superior to God. The Los Angeles Times December 12, 1984, quoted Pope John Paul II as saying, “Don’t go to God for forgiveness of sins, come to me.” Following history about Pope John Paul II is mentioned : – In the early 1940s, a Polish salesman of I.G. Farben Chemical Company sold cyanide to the Nazis for use in Auschwitz. He also worked as a chemist in the manufacture of the poison gas. After war the salesman, fearing for his life, joined the Catholic Church and was ordained a priest in 1946. He was ordained Poland’s youngest bishop in 1958. After a 30-day reign his predecessor was assassinated and the ex-cyanide gas salesman assumed the papacy as Pope John Paul II.

The Knights of Malta are sworn to work toward the establishment of a New World Order with the Pope at its head. The world head of the Knights of Malta is elected for a life term, with the approval of the Pope. The Knights of Malta is a world organization with its threads weaving through business, banking, politics, the CIA, other intelligence organizations, P2, religion, education, law, military, think tanks, foundations, the United States Information Agency, the United Nations, and numerous other organizations. Knights of Malta members are also powerful members of the CFR and the Trilateral Commission. Nearly half of the 10,000 members belong to Europe’s oldest and most powerful families. The Knights of Malta have diplomatic immunity. They can ship goods across borders without paying duty or undergoing custom check.

The CIA was built by the Knights of Malta. One of the founders of the CIA was “Wild” Bill Donovan, an Irish Roman Catholic, and his brother was a Dominican priest, Vincent. The CIA was founded by this high Roman Catholic, to solidify the Catholic or the Vatican control.

It is alleged that the Vatican controls all of the drug trade—all of the heroin, all of the opium, all of the cocaine, everything going around in Columbia. Columbia has a concordat (treaty) with the Pope. The whole drug trade is run by high Mafia families out of the country of Columbia, subject to the Jesuit General. The Jesuit General ran the Opium trade, a couple of centuries ago, out of China. Von Kolvenbach—the Jesuit General is in complete control of the international intelligence community : that’s the CIA, the FBI, the KGB, the Israeli Mossad, the German BND, the British SIS. It was the Jesuits who organized and prodded the people into civil war.

Problem of handling the drug money is a major problem and without a sophisticated money laundering apparatus, the drug trade would quickly choke on its own cash. Exactly the same people who run the Global Financial System run the Global Drug Trade. Once money gets into the banking system, it can be transferred through a maze of banks and accounts around the world. Not only banks knowingly handle drug money, they compete avidly for the business. It is a huge, lucrative business principally run by Jews. In 1823 the Rothschilds had taken over the financial operations of the Catholic Church, worldwide.

In the 1980’s, the Vatican Bank Scandal brought to light the connections between the Freemasons / Illuminati, the Vatican and the mafia. (The deep within the bowels of the vatican by Greg Szymanski)

Secret oath of Jesuits :- The oath of Illuminati, the Knights of Malta, knight of Columbus, and Rhodes Scholars is based on the oath of Jesuits. Its edited briefest details are as under :- The Superior stand in front of the altar. On either side stands a monk, one of whom holds a banner of yellow and white and the other a black banner with a dagger and red cross above a skull and crossbones with the word INRI, and below them the words IUSTUM, NECAR, REGES, IMPIOS, which means : It is just to exterminate or annihilate impious or heretical kings, Governments or Rulers.

Superior says : My son, heretofore you have been taught to act the dissembler: among Roman Catholics to be a Roman Catholic, and to be a spy even among your own brethren; to trust no man. Among the Reformers, to be a Reformer; among the Huguenots, to be a Huguenot; among the Calvinists, to be a Calvinist; among the Protestants, be a Protestant; and obtaining their confidence even to preach from their pulpits, and to denounce with all the vehemence in your nature our Holy Religion and the Pope… that you might gather all information for the benefit of your Order as a faithful soldier of the Pope.

You have been taught to insidiously plant the seeds of jealousy and hatred between communities, provinces and states that were at peace, and incite them to deeds of blood, involving them in war with each other, and to create revolutions and civil wars in countries that were independent and prosperous, cultivating the arts and the sciences and enjoying the blessings of peace. To take sides with the combatants and to act secretly in concert with your brother Jesuit, who might be engaged on the other side, but openly opposed to that with which you might be connected; only that the Church might be the gainer in the end, in the conditions fixed in the treaties for peace and that the end justifies the means. …. You must serve the proper time as the instrument and executioner as directed by your superiors; for none can command here who has not consecrated his labors with the blood of the heretic; for “without the shedding of blood no man can be saved.” ….repeat after me :

” … I declare and swear, that his holiness the Pope is Christ’s Vice-regent and is the true and only head of the Catholic or Universal Church throughout the earth; and that by virtue of the keys of binding and loosing, given to his Holiness by my Savior, Jesus Christ, he hath power to depose heretical kings, princes, states, commonwealths and governments, all being illegal without his sacred confirmation and that they may safely be destroyed. Therefore, to the utmost of my power I shall and will defend this doctrine of his Holiness’ right and custom against all usurpers of the heretical or Protestant authority whatever…… I do now renounce and disown any allegiance as due to any heretical king, prince or state named Protestants or Liberals, or obedience to any of the laws, magistrates or officers…. I do further declare, that I will help, assist, and advise all or any of his Holiness’ agents in any place wherever I shall be, in …any other Kingdom or territory I shall come to, and do my uttermost to extirpate the heretical Protestants or Liberals’ doctrines and to destroy all their pretended powers, regal or otherwise. I do further promise and declare, that notwithstanding I am dispensed with, to assume my religion heretical, for the propaganda of the Mother Church’s interest, to keep secret and private all her agents’ counsels from time to time, as they may entrust me and not to divulge, directly or indirectly, by word, writing or circumstance whatever; but to execute all that shall be proposed, given in charge or discovered unto me, by you, my ghostly father, or any of this sacred covenant.

I do further promise and declare, that I will have no opinion or will of my own, or any mental reservation whatever … will unhesitatingly obey each and every command that I may receive from my superiors in the Militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ. That I may go to any part of the world withersoever I may be sent, to the frozen regions of the North, the burning sands of the desert of Africa, or the jungles of India, to the centers of civilization of Europe, or to the wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America, without murmuring or repining, and will be submissive in all things whatsoever communicated to me.

I furthermore promise and declare that I will, when opportunity present, wage relentless war, secretly or openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Liberals, as I am directed to do, to extirpate and exterminate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex or condition; and that I will hang, waste, boil, flay, strangle and bury alive these infamous heretics, rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women and crush their infants’ heads against the walls, in order to annihilate forever their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly, I will secretly use the poisoned cup, the strangulating cord, the steel of the poniard or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honor, rank, dignity, or authority of the person or persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agent of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Faith, of the Society of Jesus.

In confirmation of which, I hereby dedicate my life, my soul and all my corporal powers, and with this dagger which I now receive, I will subscribe my name written in my own blood, in testimony thereof; and should I prove false or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the Militia of the Pope cut off my hands and my feet, and my throat from ear to ear, my belly opened and sulphur burned therein, with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth and my soul be tortured by demons in an eternal hell forever ! All of which, I, _, do swear by the Blessed Trinity and blessed Sacraments, which I am now to receive, to perform and on my part to keep inviolable; and do call all the heavenly and glorious host of heaven to witness the blessed Sacrament of the Eucharist, and witness the same further with my name written and with the point of this dagger dipped in my own blood and sealed in the face of this holy covenant.” ….. (He receives the wafer from the Superior and writes his name with the point of his dagger dipped in his own blood taken from over his heart.) …. Question —From whither do you come ? Answer — The Holy faith. Q. —Whom do you serve ? A. —The Holy Father at Rome, the Pope, and the Roman Catholic Church Universal throughout the world. Q. —Who commands you? A. —The Successor of St. Ignatius Loyola, the founder of the Society of Jesus or the Soldiers of Jesus Christ. Q. —Who received you? A. —A venerable man in white hair. Q. —How ? A. —With a naked dagger, I kneeling upon the cross beneath the banners of the Pope and of our sacred order. Q. —Did you take an oath ? A. —I did, to destroy heretics and their governments and rulers, and to spare neither age, sex nor condition. To be as a corpse without any opinion or will of my own, but to implicitly obey my Superiors in all things without hesitation of murmuring. Q. —Will you do that ? A. —I will. Q. —How do you travel ? A. —In the bark of Peter the fisherman. Q. —Whither do you travel ? A. —To the four quarters of the globe. Q. —For what purpose ? A. — To obey the orders of my general and Superiors and execute the will of the Pope and faithfully fulfill the conditions of my oaths.

Superior. —Go ye, then, into all the world and take possession of all lands in the name of the Pope. He who will not accept him as the Vicar of Jesus and his Vice-regent on earth, let him be accursed and exterminated.”

Chapter IV

Occultist Rule America

Occult Symbols in America

The secret societies believe in the power of symbols and that numbers had formative powers. Plato said, “God ever geometrizes.” Pythagoras declared that “Numbers rule the universe.” and the source of all truth was hidden in geometric symbolism, with the triangle as the most “sacred” of all symbols. The ternary and certain multiples thereof, were regarded as the key to unlocking all “hidden wisdom.” Occultists believe that, once a symbol is created, it acquires power of its own. More power is generated when such symbol (s) are created without one knowing about it. And, the greatest power is created in the symbol (s) if the uninitiated never discover that the symbol exists. The Illuminati believe the more their magic symbols around, the more power to them.

The numbers 3, 7, 9,11,13, 33, 39. and any multiple of these numbers have special meaning to the Illuminati. The Bilderberg Group has core of 39 members who are broken into 3 groups of 13 members in each group. The core of 39 answers to the 13 who make the Policy Committee who answer to the Round Table of Nine. Original number of states in the United States of America was 13. The Constitution has 7 articles and was signed by 39 members.

The Ternary, or number three is the first sacred number and represents the “Trinity.” It is represented geometrically as a triangle, and spiritually as the Third Eye which is marked upon the forehead as a red dot by Arya-Brahmins.

The five-pointed star is, both a Masonic symbol and the ancient symbol of witchcraft. With its point facing down is especially associated with Satanism. Satanists can be found wearing the inverted pentagram frequently; and it appears on the cover of many black magic books, including “The Satanic Bible”. Natural man is viewed as the pentagram of the elements, and five limbs. Five elements are fire, air, water; earth, and spirit. The spirit can either be directed towards the sexual forces or towards the spiritual realms or to both at the same time. The union of male or female sexual organs become the sixth point.”

The Interlaced Triangles of the Hexagram, is the ultimate representation of Sex and Religion as being one. Therefore all sex-acts become a “Divine Union” between God and Man. All occult traditions, venerate sexuality.

In “Apocalypse Unsealed” by Robert F. Riggs, a respected Baha’i Faith teacher says: ” In the Pythagorean system of number symbolism, 36 symbolizes the union of the male and female powers of nature, being the sum of 16 and 20. The number 16 is the sum of the first four odd (male) numbers (1+3+5+7 = 16), while 20 is the sum of the first four even (female) numbers (2+4+6+8 = 20). Plato considered 36 to be the number of the World Soul.”

Pythagorean “Tetraktys,” where there are 36 rows of dots starting with one dot at the top and ending with 36 dots at the bottom. This forms a triangle, and all the dots in the triangle totals to number 666 the number of Lucifer.

The original name for Washington, District of Columbia in 1633 was Rome ! Since 1776, when Luciferan Masons established America as the New Atlantis, Satan’s seat has been Washington, D.C.! The street layouts were so designed that they were shaped in the form of Satanic symbols. The Masonic Bible says that “for well over 150 years, the destiny of this country has been determined largely by men who were members of the Masonic fraternity.”

The word “pyramid” is composed of the Greek words “pyra” meaning fire, light, and the word “midos” meaning measures. The pyramid is also a symbol of the Knights Templar of Freemasonry and a Zionist symbol and the Hexagram is used extensively by Royal Arch Masons, is part of the York Rite Masonry – also a Zionist symbol. Both seals combine symbolism of all Masonic Orders, where the Eagle is a symbol of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry.

In the following picture Masonic symbol is superimposed on each side of great seal. It forms hexagram and each of its point when joined in reverse side of seal makes a word “mason”

The insignia of the Illuminati is the “Pyramid with the All-Seeing- Eye”, which you can study on the back of the U.S. One Dollar Bill. Some years ago this symbol was also on a series of stamps released from the Vatican. The All-Seeing-Eye in IAO’s logo is watching, listening, and tracking the whole globe. By stating “Scientia est potentia,” they’re saying, “Knowledge is unconstitutional political power for a few private individuals.” The eye inside the triangle signify the brotherhood’s ability to infiltrate and watch all things. Alluding to the ‘Big Brother’ system of constant surveillance.

The pyramid has thirteen levels, claimed to represent the 13 bloodlines of On the top level, the 1st block represents the Council of 13 (the 13 most powerful witches), the 2nd block represents the Council of 33 (33 highest ranking Masons in the world), and the 3rd block is the Council of 500 (500 richest people and corporations in the world).

From the picture of All sseing Eye which is also the reverse of the Great Seal, we observe that letters MDCCLXXVI, represent 1776 in Roman numerals. In Hebrew and Greek, all letters have numerical value, but the Romans used only six numerals : D=500, C=100, L=50, X=10, V=5, I=1. These six letters add up to 666, (The Roman numeral M was not used to denote thousands until the second century AD).

Put three triangles in a row – starting with M, place the Roman numerals representing 1776 in the exact sequence of top, bottom left and bottom right, at the corners of the triangles. We can see that the top row of numerals M C X adds up to 1110. Mathematically, 1110 old Babylonian dollars are equal to 666 American dollars. (0.6 x 1110 = 666). The old Babylonian numbering and monetary system was based upon sixty. They had sixty “cents” to their “dollar”. 1110 & 666 are skilfully codified into the number 1776. The bottom row of numerical is in perfect Roman numeral order, D C L X V I and where DC = 600, LX = 60, and VI = 6 making it 666 which is symbol of Lucifer.

According to the fundamental doctrine of the Mysteries, as brought from Pergamos to Rome, “Teitan,” or Satan, was recognized as the one and “only” true god. Now if you add Teitan in its Greek numerical values for the letters we get: T = 300, E = 5, I = 10 T = 300 A = 1 N = 50 with a total of 666.

The letter S in the Greek alphabet was the symbol of the figure 6. Alpha = 1, Beta = 2, Gamma = 3, Delta = 4, Epsilon = 5, but when it came to 6, not the next – the sixth letter Zeta, but a S, called “stigma,” or the “serpent letter,” was introduced. The Dollar sign, ($) is in fact a disguised triple S form (666), sometimes written as SSS, or $.

The Triquetra is an ancient “Triple-Goddess” symbol which is a disguised interlocked trio of sixes and a graphic form of 666. It is Celtic and symbolizes the triple goddess of Wicca. Commonly used for centuries in Catholic liturgical iconography, it has found it’s way as the official logo of the New King James Bible.

In American seal here are: There are 32 long feathers on the right wing which represent the 32 degrees in Scottish Rite Masonry, and there are 33 feathers on the left, which represent the 33 degrees of York Rite Freemasonry. The 9 tail feathers indicate the 9 additional degrees of the York Rite of Freemasonry. 13 stars in the crest, 13 stripes and bars in the shield, 13 olive leaves, 13 olives, 13 arrows in the eagle’s right claw, 13 feathers in the arrows, 13 letters in “Annuit Coeptis”, 13 letters in “E Pluribus Unum”, 13 rows of bricks in the pyramid, 13 X 9 dots in the divisions around the crest. It has been said that the cluster of 13 five-pointed stars above the head of the eagle is actually a representation of a hexagram, the most evil of all occult symbols, and is used to invoke Satan.

There are 13 stars in the Masons square on the treasury seal on the right. The Department = 13 of the treasury=13. The mural pictures the American first father surrounded by 13 maidens. The Cuban missile crisis lasted 13 days suggests a fake crisis. We have a rating for movies PG-13. ” Hollywood is owned by the masons. In movies they always slip the numbers 13 or 33. There are 33 titles in the Old Testament, and 13 in the New Testament. Vice President Gore conceded on the 13th day of December, officially made Bush president on the 13 th day. The United States has seven different geographical regions each has a 13 member leadership council. 12 jurors and one judge =13.

The building of the so- called ‘Washington Monument’ is shaped exactly like the phallic obelisks of Rome, Egypt and Babylon. Historian Diodorus says, Queen Semiramis in Babylon erected a 130-foot tall obelisk. An obelisk within a circle represents the sex act between male and female. The Washington Monument sits within a circle. The monument itself is exactly 555 feet in visible height (6,660 inches). However tourist guides to the obelisk tell us that 20% of its overall height forms part of the foundations in order to stabilize the monument. Thus the true height of the obelisk is 666 feet. An Egyptian Obelisk is central at the entrance to St. Peter’s Basilica in the Vatican in Rome.

According to Satanic doctrine, the bottom fifth point represents the spirit of Lucifer. Pentagram of the Washington Streets the south part of the pentagram falls on the White House. Where the Spirit of Satan is to dwell.

The Washington Beltway is shaped like the skull of Satan with the little horn. Gallows Road forms the mouth of the skull; the nasal cavity by Route 66 and the eye to the skull is the CIA headquarters at Langley, Virginia. The total circumference of the Beltway (Route 495 (4+9+5 = 18 = 6+6+6)) is 66.6 miles precisely. Arlington cemetery contains pathways that seem to be randomly shaped. However if one maps these and shades them in, the face of Isis is clearly seen, and if the pattern is reversed, the child (French: L’Enfant) of Satan becomes visible. Military headquarters is also aptly named as The Pentagon.

The Watergate centre is shaped as a reversed `JC’ (Jesus Christ). A little to the east, decorating the frieze of the Department of Agriculture building is a row of stone swastikas. Rock Creek Park is in the shape of a goat – plainly so.

Washington DC is built in the shape of a 10-mile square. The square is oriented like a diamond, split into the upper and lower triangles. This is the same shape as the so-named “Star of David”. Flowerbed in Lafayette Park (Lafayette, was a Freemasonic General) seen from air gives “the all seeing eye”.

The Statue of Liberty is actually a replica of Babylonian goddess “Ishtar”. They are in reality representations of Queen Semiramis (Isis) with the rays of the Sun around her head, similar to that of the venerated saints of Catholicism. It was given to New York by French Freemasons. Her mirror image stands on an island in the River Seine in Paris.

The cornerstones Denver Airport and many more have been laid in true Masonic ritual and dedicated to the demonic god of Masonry – JaoBulOn. “JAO” is the Greek for Jehovah, “BUL” is a rendering of the name, BAAL, and “ON” is the Babylonian name of OSIRIS.

When demon goddess Lilith and Lucifer mate, they form an androgynous being called “Baphomet” or the “Goat of Mendes,” also known in Luciferianism as the “God of Witches.” The demon goddess Lilith is represented throughout history as an owl. Isis was known as the “goddess of wisdom.” An Owl is a representation of Isis.

If you look carefully around Washington DC (in picture above) you will find that many of the government buildings have owl statues on them. It is in street layout. Notice the cleverly hidden owl seen on the U.S. Dollar bill. It is tucked away in the corner. When magnified, the owl is clearly visible. Again, there is a small owl just to the left of the “1″ which appears on the upper right hand corner of the Dollar Bill.

The roof of the United Nations General Assembly has a large circular light surrounded by 32 smaller lights. United Nations’ own symbol has a circle divided up into 32 sections with the center being the 33rd.

U. S. invade Iraq on 19 March, 2003 the holy “Day of Purim,” which Jews celebrate their victory over Ancient Babylon (present Iraq), how interesting.

Santa Claus is also called “Old Saint Nicholas.” Nicolaus is the same “Old Nick,” – the Devil himself. Santa is obviously Satan, and Claus is Lucas, from the Roman name Lucius, is derived Lucifer or the “bringer of the light.”

Every time Santa says “Ho-Ho-Ho”, he is really saying “666.” Each word “HO” has 6 letters between the H and the O. (H i j k l m n O) Then HO HO HO here equals 6 6 6. Now, using A = 6, B = 12, C = 18, …. etc., the name Santa Claus also adds up to 666.

Satanist American Leaders

Illuminati have a detailed annual calendar of events on which they perform their sacrifice rituals. Arizona Wilder conducted human sacrifice rituals for the Illuminati. She had been a mind controlled slave now dedicated herself to exposing what is happening. (THE ILLUMINATI MILLENNIUM RITUALS Latest News from David Icke Website! by Arizona Wilder)

For decades, rumors of weird goings on in Bohemian Grove a fiercely guarded 2,700-acre retreat containing accommodation for 2000 people to “camp” in luxury. It was formed in 1872 in San Francisco.. This is not a resort devoted to, tennis, golf or swimming. It is devoted to blood sacrifices. The members stay in different camps having varying status levels. Bush, Cheney, and their friends (2700 members) “the governing elite”, gather here to take part in bizarre, satanic rituals. They drink heavily from morning through the night, and 20% engage in homosexual activity. Kidnapping, rape, pedophilia, illegal detention of children, sodomy and ritual murder etc. have been reported. They perform “mock” human sacrifice to 50 foot-tall idol. (Undercover video by Infowars.com)

In 2004, the New York Post reported that homosexual porn stars were being hired by the Grove to “service” the members, supposedly without their knowledge. It is alleged that Bush and Ashe regularly hired bisexual men for secret sex sessions in the 80’s when Bush was a private citizen.

Alex Jones, radio talk show host covertly shot the bizarre, Luciferan ceremonies in grove (www.infowars.com). Jones says he was close enough where he could make out the form of a wrapped infant, which he believed was alive, apparently in the process of being sacrificed.

An observer and near victim has described the Bohemian Grove inner hideaways, the closed sanctum, even the decor at secret locations, places where no outsider goes. There is an underground lounge, a Dark Room, a Leather Room and a Necrophilia Room. “Slaves of advancing age or with failed mind-control programming were sacrificially murdered at random in the wooded grounds and I felt it was only a matter of time until it would be me.” This potential victim survived. Others did not. About the mid 1980s there were rumors of murders in remote parts of the property. Reports claim druids in red hooded robes marching in procession and chanting to the Great Owl – a funeral pyre with “corpses”. A local police investigation went nowhere. State investigators on related criminal acts went nowhere. Its investigation is blocked under the 1947 National Security Act.

[ Cathy O'Brien ]

According to Cathy O’Brien  she was raped at Bohemian Grove’s Necrophilia Room. In a game called as “A Most Dangerous Game” she was stripped naked and turned loose in the wilderness while being hunted by men and dogs. In reality, all “wilderness” areas were enclosed in secure military fencing whereby it was only a matter of time until I was caught, repeatedly raped, and tortured.

Dick Cheney had an addiction to the “thrill of the sport;” obsessed with traumatizing mind control victims, as well as to satisfy his own perverse sexual kinks. My introduction to the game occurred upon arrival at the hunting lodge near Greybull, Wyoming. I was sufficiently traumatized for Cheney’s programming as I stood naked in his hunting lodge office after being hunted down and caught. “I could stuff you and mount you like a jackalope and call you a two legged dear. Or I could stuff you with this (he unzipped his pants to reveal his oversized penis) right down your throat, and then mount you. Which do you prefer ?” I throbbed with exhaustion and pain as I stood unable to think to answer such a question. “Make up your mind,” Cheney coaxed. Unable to speak, I remained silent. “You don’t get a choice, anyway. I make up your mind for you. That’s why you’re here. For me to make you a mind, and make you mine / mind. You lost your mind a long time ago. Now I’m going to give you one. Just like the Wizard (of Oz) gave Scarecrow a brain, the Yellow Brick Road led you here to me. You’ve ‘come such a long, long way’ for your brain, and I will give you one.” Blood and sweat had mixed with the dirt on my body and slid like mud down my legs and shoulder. The blood reached my shoes and caught my attention. At last, when I could speak, I begged, “If you don’t mind, can I please use your bathroom ?” Cheney’s face turned red with rage. He was on me in an instant, slamming my back into the wall with one arm across my chest and his hand on my throat, choking me while applying pressure to the carotid artery in my neck with his thumb. His eyes bulged and he spit as he growled, “If you don’t mind me, I will kill you. I could kill you — Kill you — with my bare hands. You’re not the first and you won’t be the last. I’ll kill you any time I goddamn well please.” He flung me on the cot-type bed that was behind me. There he finished taking his rage out on me sexually.

According to Cathy George Bush was highly active in the Lampe, Missouri and Mount Shasta, California retreat compounds. Shasta was the largest covert mind control slave camp of which I am aware. In the center of the high security compound, was another well-guarded military-fenced area that was regarded as a “Camp David” of sorts for those running our country. George Bush and Dick Cheney shared an office there, and claimed the outer perimeter woods as their own hunting ground where they played “A Most Dangerous Game.” Hyper from drugs, Cheney and Bush were eager to hunt their human prey. They ordered me to strip naked despite the cool December winds, and told me in Oz cryptic to “beware of the lions and tigers and bears.” My 6-year-old daughter Kelly’s life became the stakes. Tears silently ran down my cheeks as Bush told me, “If we catch you, Kelly’s mine (for pedophilia). So run, run as fast as you can. ” Cheney, asked, “Any questions?” I said, “There’s no place to run because there’s a fence. I saw it.” Rather than physically assault me, Cheney laughed at my sense of “no where to run, no where to hide” and explained that a bear had torn a hole in the fence somewhere, and all I had to do is find it. He lowered his rifle to my head and said, “Let the games begin. Go.”

Wearing only my tennis shoes, I ran through the trees as fast and as far as I could. Bush was using his dog to track me, the same one that had recently been used with me in bestiality filming as a “Byrd-dog” joke on my owner, Senator Robert C. Byrd. When caught, Cheney held his gun to my head again as he stood over me. Bush ordered me to take his dog sexually while they watched, then he and Cheney ushered me back to their cabin.

Bush is accused of pedophilia, homosexuality and rape. It seems like every time Bush sees a bald man, he can’t control the irresistible urge to reach it with his hand. In the South, rubbing the head of a black man has a complete different meaning, a mixture of racist and superstitious crap. (http://juliusblog.blogspot.com/)

A website asks following questions to satanist Geoge Bush :- While you were Governor of Texas 130 people were executed. You spared no one except the Satanist and child molester Henry Lee Lucas who had murdered around 200 people. You have made it clear in a number of television interviews that you regard executions as somewhere between funny and enjoyable. Wasn’t your smirking, gloating mocking of your Texan executed victims on television typical behavior for a Satanist ? …. You are recorded in 1968 as joining the Chapter 332 Order, a satanic society known as ‘The Skulls’. Is this why you released Lucas ? In 1968 didn’t your initiation ritual into the occult Skull and Bones involve you descending into a coffin and taking the oath that you were dead to yourself, dead to the world, and born again in Lucifer ? Wasn’t your second oath that you would not abide by any other oath you took in the future including the oath of Presidential office ? Is that why you spared only the Satanist Henry Lee Lucas, because he was one of you ? Isn’t the Skull’s main aim is the reduction of the world’s population to 2 billion, which entails the murder of 4.5 billion people ? (HeroesCommunity.com, and BushFraud.blogspot.com, “The GW Bush interview: The questions the Media omitted to ask” [edited for brevity])

Satanism is widely spread in America including the military. (http://www.satanicchurch.com/content/ The Church of Satan—A Brief History— by Blanche Barton)

Chapter V

The Zionist Christians

Christian Zionism is a dangerous segment within evangelical Christianity, popularized by the 19th-century American, Cyrus Scofield. He believed that Christ cannot return to earth until the “Jews” must return to Palestine, gain control of Jerusalem and rebuild (Soloman) temple, and then we all must engage in the final, great battle called Armageddon. Among the many followers of this ‘new religion’ is Richard Armey, who has publicly advocated the ethnic cleansing of all Palestinians from the West Bank.

Ariel Sharon declared : “I don’t know something called International Principles. I vow that I’ll burn every Palestinian child (that) will be born in this area. The Palestinian woman and child is more dangerous than the man, because the Palestinian child’s existence infers that generations will go on, but the man causes limited danger. I vow that if I was just an Israeli civilian and I met a Palestinian I would burn him and I would make him suffer before killing him. With one hit I’ve killed 750 Palestinians (in Rafah in 1956). I wanted to encourage my soldiers by raping Arabic girls as the Palestinian women is a slave for Jews, and we do whatever we want to her and nobody tells us what we shall do but we tell others what they shall do.” (Ariel Sharon, the Israeli Prime Minister, transcribed from an interview with General Ouze Merham, 1956)

Around 10 to 40 million Americans firmly believe Palestine is God’s chosen land for the Jews. Christian Zionism shows an inexcusable lack of compassion for the Palestinian tragedy. The Scofield Bible is highly regarded today as the standard Dispensational reference work in virtually all major Christian ministries and divinity schools worldwide. Even the author’s margin notes are viewed as “holy writ.”

“Never mind what Israel does God wants this to happen.” say the Christian Zionists. They believe Israel has a biblical sanction to administer collective punishment and torture, destroy personal and public property and make life miserable for the native people of the Holy Land.

Zionists in fact are Pharisees (Talmudic Jewry) who were in conflict with Jesus whenever and wherever they met. It is the only religious group that Jesus constantly associated with Satan. We can clearly see in all four Gospels the racial, political, and religious clash between Christ and his devoted Judean followers, together with the written Law of Moses – versus the Babylonian Pharisees; the Jews, and their “Oral Law,” which became the Talmud.

Jesus denounced the Pharisees, calling them a “generation of vipers” and “sons of Satan.” When Jesus warned to; “Beware of the LEAVEN of the Pharisees” (Luke 12:1, Mk. 8:15, Mt. 16:6), he was describing the hidden mysticism of the Zohar, Cabbala, and the Sefer Yetzirah (oral laws). Because at the root of what the Pharisees (Talmudic Jewry) had firmly established, was the deliberate occult negation of all that Jesus taught..

Talmudic Pharisees saw Jesus as a threat to their power base because he was becoming popular with the people, who had several times sought to make him their king. It was under the fifth procurator, Pontius Pilate, that Jesus Christ was crucified, by order of the Pharisees of which the Sanhedrin was the supreme ruling / decision-making body. These Jews had ordered the death of Christ. Jesus was black African in origin. Hence racists hate Jesus and insult him.

In none of the manuscripts of the original Old or New Testament was Jesus described as a “Jew.” Bible never says that Jesus of Nazareth was a Jew. It specifically says that Jesus was a Judean. The term ‘Judean’ refers to a resident of Judea without regard to race or religion. Jesus referred to himself as a ‘Judean’ and not as a ‘Jew’. Jesus never subscribed to the teachings of the Talmud. Hence he was never a Jew either by religion, or a Jew politically. The Biblical term referring to the Israelite Adamics who lived in Judea and who were the pure racial descendants of Abraham. Even the pro-Jewish New York Times, reveals that European – descended Jews (Khajar Jews) are counterfeits and have no blood line to Abraham. They use every foul means to deceive the rest of the world into believing that they are Israelites, while admitting in their own almanacs, older encyclopedias and historical writings that they are not Israel.

The most brilliant strategy of Khazar Jews was to forcibly portion off a section of Palestine and name it “Israel,” a so-called “Jewish homeland,” a land of which the actual feet of their religious Khazar forebears never once trod.

The Holy Land was given to the Jewish people on the condition that they observe the Torah and its commandments. When they failed to do this, their sovereignty over the land was taken from them, and they went into exile. From that time, Jews are prohibited by the Torah with a very grave prohibition to establish a Jewish independent sovereignty in the Holy Land or anywhere throughout the world. Torah Jewry has continuously announced to the world that the Zionists do not represent the Jewish people, and that the name “Israel” that they use is a forgery.

The great majority of genuine Israelites do not care who they are. Israelites began to leave the Middle East and made their way to the British Isles, centuries before the time of Christ. The British Coat of Arms for example, displays the national emblems of ancient Israel. The lion and the unicorn supporting the shield, both prominent identifications of the Israel nation. These are amazing pointers to the identity of Great Britain, and related Anglo-Saxon nations of the world, with the Lost Ten Tribes of Israel.

Chapter VI

Zionist Banking Cartel Rules the world

Hidden Empire of Rothschilds

The Rothschilds is one of the 13 illuminati families. Meyer Amschel Bauer (1743-1812) a goldsmith in Frankfort, Germany changed his family name to Rothschild, the German word for red shield which hung over the door of their shop was the emblem of Khajar Jews in Eastern Europe. Meyer had five sons. He set them up with banking businesses in five large European cities. Rothschild family specialized in making loans to governments in wars. They usually work behind the scenes through various agents.

In 1806, Napolean stated that his object is to remove the house of Hess-Cassel from rulership and to strike it out of the list of powers. On hearing this, Prince William IX of Hesse-Hanau, fled from Germany, went to Denmark and entrusted his fortune valued at $3,000,000 at that time to Mayer Amschel Rothschild for safekeeping. The money was never returned to Prince.

Black money of the rulers of the world is kept secretly in the Swiss Banks controlled by Rothschilds. When one is killed or dies without revealing anything about his Swiss account number, his wealth goes to these bankers. In 1917 the Rothschilds had managed the execution of Tsar Nicholas II and his entire family including women and children because the Czar had left millions in American and European banks, which today is worth billions. Without a surviving heir, the money had already been ‘taken’ by the bankers.

Rothschild brothers had banks spread out across Europe which gave them the opportunity to set up an unrivalled postal service network of secret routes. Rothschild couriers were the only merchants allowed to pass through the English and French blockades. They kept Nathan Mayer Rothschild up to date about war. Rothschild spread a story that Napoleon had bad battle which precipitated a terrific panic on the stock market in England. All stocks plummeted down and Nathan Rothschild bought all the stocks for virtually a penny on its dollar values. When news came through that the British had actually won the war, the consuls went up to a level even higher than before. That gave him complete control of the economy of Britain and virtually of all Europe. Rothschild forced Britain to set up a new “Bank of England” which he had absolute control.

Nathan Mayer Rothschild (1777-1836), once said : “I care not what puppet is placed upon the throne of England to rule the Empire …. The man who controls Britain’s money supply controls the British Empire, and I control the British money supply.”

The Rothschilds, during the 1980’s, driven the share price up, and then collapsed the markets so they could buy them up for pennies, a carbon copy of what Nathan Mayer Rothschild did to the British economy in 1812.

The Rothschilds spanned Europe with railroads, invested in coal and ironworks, financed England’s purchase of the Suez Canal, paid for oil exploration in Russia and the Sahara Desert, financed the czars of Russia, supported Cecil Rhodes’ diamond operations, aided France in creating an empire in Africa, financed the Hapsburg monarchs, and saved the Vatican from bankruptcy. They helped finance Rockefeller’s Standard Oil, Carnegie Steel, and Harriman’s Railroad. Werner Sombart, in his book The Jews and Modern Capitalism, said that from 1820 on, it was the “age of the Rothschild” and concluded that there was “only one power in Europe, and that is Rothschild.”

The Rothschilds operate from the district of London, known as ‘The City,’ or the ‘Square Mile.’ All major British banks have their main offices here, along with branch offices for 385 foreign banks. It is virtually the financial hub of the world. ‘The City’ is a sovereign state, and has actually become the last word in the country’s national affairs. Prime Minister, Cabinet, and Parliament become only a front. According to Knuth, when the queen enters ‘The City,’ she is subservient to the Lord Mayor because this privately owned corporation is not subject to the Queen, or the Parliament.

French Monarchy had issued French Bonds. As the bonds become popular the interest from the bonds brought funds for needs of the Royal family. Rothschilds secretly started buying large quantities of these bonds for years. When the time was crucial, they sold them off. The value of the bonds shattered. The Royal Family would have no more income, no funds. The Rothschilds then extended to the French royal family credit to save their Monarchy. Now the French were in debt and indebted to the Rothschild dynasty more than ever.

It is claimed that Illuminati promoted and engineered French revolution. After the French Revolution the Rothschilds became the wealthiest family in Europe. In 1806, Napoleon remarked: ‘By what miracle did whole provinces of France become heavily mortgaged to the Jews, when there are only sixty thousand of them in this country ?’ (Letter quoted in MSS of Napoleon’, 1811)

Many of the European governments were in debt to the Rothschilds. So they use that as a bargaining tool. They provided funding for building the armies and for rebuilding the nations after war. It didn’t matter which side won. The real winner always remained the Rothschilds.

Rothschilds were expert at hiding their immense wealth. They keep their name off from everything. Under the guise of philanthropy, the Illuminati avoided taxation by transferring their wealth to tax-free foundations. They use nonstatutory, non traceable trusts. United Press International (UPI) reported on July 19, 1969, that the top 596 foundations had an income that was twice the net earnings of the country’s 50 largest commercial banking institutions.

Similarly any marriage between the Rothschilds and other known illuminati bloodlines is merely a business deal and they are really just one big happy family. They also sire many children secretly that they can put them into positions of power when required. A large proportion of this criminal element no longer carry the name Rothschild. There is a great deal of evidence pointing to the fact that those people currently in control of the United States, British and Israeli governments are in fact Rothschilds.

Britain the tool of Zionist-Manuist Banking Cartel

British imperialism begun only after the Illuminati Jewish bankers, the Rothschilds become established in Britain and realized that they cannot exploit the rest of the world, since usual tactic of infiltration into corridors of power would not work in foreign lands. They therefore used the British as their extensions by dosing them with pride in the “empire”, “race”, “Christianity” and “Queen” whereas it was really Rothschild’s empire they were making.

India was the lure of Gold which attracted the Illuminati. The British East India Company initiated colonization. You can read their Illuminati links at http://user.pa.net/~drivera/fw5.htm The Rothschilds ordered the British to snatch and ship out every piece of gold they could lay their hands on. India also became the focal point of the Opium Wars. British cultivated opium in Patna and Afghanistan.

to benefit from the manipulated conflicts, Illuminati needed local Indian operatives. Therefore, Freemasonry made its entry into India. The first Lodge was established at Fort William, Calcutta in 1730. Freemasonry was gradually established in all major Indian urban focal points.

Pundit Motilal Nehru and Rajaji, both were Freemasons, Gandhi was not a member of the Order, but he was in every sense a true Freemason. (http://www.masonindia.org MAHATMA GANDHI AND FREEMASONRY By R. W. Bro. K. Gopalswami, P. Dy. G. M.) The Illuminati fostered the growth of the Indian National Congress through its operatives, A.O Hume and Wederburn. Illuminati operative Helena Blavatsky (satanist) founded the Theosophical Society in India which coordinated the Indian Independence movement through the Indian National Congress. Congress party consisted of numerous Freemasons and theosophists. A key theosophist Mrs. Annie Besant who despite acting against the British, managed to mysteriously escape.

The Rothschild owned British Petroleum was granted unlimited rights to all offshore Indian oil, which is still valid till this day.

Jew-Aryan Banking Cartel Enslave America

The United States was created to advance the Zionist-Manuist New World Order of Illuminati. American ideals, were intended to dupe the masses. Throughout its history the United States has been in the clutches of the Illuminati. Many courageous Presidents and other politicians tried to free their countrymen but died unrecognized, and their killers unpunished and triumphant.

American Revolution was not ignited by a tax on tea. According to Benjamin Franklin, the Colonies would gladly have borne the little tax on tea had it not been the poverty caused by the English bankers that caused in the Colonies hatred of England and the Revolutionary War.

Nathan Rothschild who supported the Bank of the United States, threatened: “Either renewal of the Charter is granted, or the United States will find itself in a most disastrous war.” He then ordered British troops to “teach these impudent Americans a lesson. Bring them back to Colonial status.” This brought on the War of 1812 with England. The war raised national debt from $45 million to $127 million. On May 10, 1816, President James Madison signed the Bill, which created the second Bank of the United States. Inflation, heavy debt, and the unavailability of an entity to collect taxes, were some of the reasons given for its re-chartering. New charter allowed it to operate another 20 years, raised its capital stock to $35 million, authorized the creation of bank branches, and the issuing of notes with denominations no smaller than $5.00. The new bank now had the power “to control the entire fiscal structure of the country.”

During the 1828 presidential campaign, Jackson addressed bankers: “You are a den of vipers. I intend to rout you out and by the Eternal God I will rout you out. If the people only understood the rank injustice of our Money and Banking system, there would be a revolution before morning.” People began to realize evils of bankers and elected Andrew Jackson as President.

Nicholas Biddle (1786-1844), petitioned the Congress for a renewal of the Bank’s Charter in 1832. The Bill for the new Charter passed the Senate, 28-20, and the House 107-85. Biddle threatened: “Should Jackson veto it, I shall veto him !” Jackson did veto the Charter, and abolished the Bank in 1832. He ordered the Secretary of the Treasury to remove all Government deposits from U.S. Banks and deposit them in state banks. On January 8, 1835, Jackson paid off the final installment on national debt, and it was the only time in history that national debt was reduced to zero, and Americans were able to accumulate a surplus, $35 million. An assassination attempt was made on President Jackson and he later claimed that he knew the Rothschilds were responsible for that.

In 1841 President John Tyler (the 10th President, 1841 to 1845) vetoed the act to renew the charter for the Bank of the United States. He received hundreds of letters threatening him with assassination. The Bankers continued their attempts to revive the Bank. President John Tyler vetoed two bills in 1841.

Southern Cotton plantations had a close working relation with the financiers in England due to their close relation with the textile manufactures in England. They were the largest buyers of American cotton. The Rothschilds exploited that financial connection to create political and social unrest in the South. Over a period of years Rothschild’s agents orchestrated an enmity between the Southern plantation owners and the Northern Industrialists. They fanned the division, turning one side against the other to the secession of the South from the Union. Illuminati used the Knights of the Golden Circle, which had been formed in 1854 by George W. L. Bickley, using slavery as an issue. The anti-black terrorist organization Ku Klux Klan, was also formed by Illuminati. Illuminati wanted to create an expensive war which would allow the establishment of a Central Bank. The states which seceded, united into the Confederate States of America, and if the South win, they would be an independent country.

In 1861, President Abraham Lincoln approached the Rothschilds to obtain loans to support the ongoing civil war. The Rothschilds demanded a Charter for another United States central bank and 24% to 36% interest on all monies loaned. Lincoln was very angry about this high level of interest. In a statement to Congress, Lincoln stated, I have two great enemies, the Southern Army in front of me, and the financial institution in the rear; the one in my rear is my greatest foe. On January 1, 1863, Lincoln issued his Proclamation to free the slaves {with only intention to save union as he himself had several slaves}. President Lincoln knew the British and the French were funding the south.

Tsar of Russia, Alexander II (1855 – 1881), was having problems with the Rothschilds as well as he was refusing their continual attempts to set up a central bank in Russia. Lincoln asked Tsar for help in the Civil War. The Tsar made it clear to the British, French and Spanish that if they attacked either side, Russia would take the side of Lincoln. When the Russian troupes and armored fleet arrived, England and France acting against Rothschild’s desire, withdrew their support for the Confederate South and what seemed a certain victory for the South turned into a bitter loss. Days after the surrender of the South Lincoln was faced with huge debts. He had borrowed large sums of money – from the International Bankers of illuminati. The US was now in debt way over it’s head. So, to pay off the debt Lincoln ordered the printing and distribution of non-interest bearing US Government Notes. 4 days later on April 14, 1865, Lincoln was shot by John Wilkes Booth. In 1866, an attempt was made to assassinate Czar Alexander II, and in 1881, the Czar was killed by an exploding bomb.

Andrew Johnson, who became President, issued the Amnesty Proclamation on May 29, 1865, to reunite the country. It stipulated that the South would not be responsible for the debt incurred, that all secession laws were to end, and that slavery was to be abolished. The cost of the support of the Russian fleet cost the country about $7.2 million. Johnson didn’t have the constitutional authority to give money to a foreign government, so arrangements were made to purchase Alaska from the Russians in April, 1867 what was then a worthless land, when in fact it was compensation for the Russian Navy.

In 1907 America found itself in another Rothschild engineered financial crisis, which ruined the lives of innocent people throughout America and made billions for the Rothschilds. Because of the illuminati managed voting split in the Republican Party, Woodrow Wilson was able to win the Presidency, and the Democrats also gained control of both houses in Congress.

In 1913, the 16th Amendment to the Constitution was adopted. Bill Benson and Red Beckman, proved that the alleged amendment was not properly approved by any of the 48 states then in existence, so the Sixteenth Amendment was never ratified. Also in 1913, the Federal Reserve Act was passed. The final vote occurred in the U.S. Senate on December 22, when most members of Congress were home for Christmas and only five selected senators were present at an evening session. This act allowed bankers to totally control American economy. The President nominally appoints members to the Federal Reserve Board for 14-year terms but in practice the bankers’ candidates have always been appointed. The Federal Reserve is a private corporation owned by stockholders. According to Article I, Section 8 of the U.S. Constitution, only Congress has the right to issue money and regulate its value, so it is illegal for private interests to do so. Yet, it happened and according to the provision in the Act, the Class A stockholders (illuminati) were not to be revealed.

In July, 1927, Bank of England, the New York Federal Reserve Bank, and the German Reichsbank, met to plan a way to get the gold moved out of the United States. By 1928, nearly $500 million in gold was transferred to Europe.

On March 9, 1933, Congress passed the Emergency Banking Act. This allowed Federal Reserve Bank notes to be issued, eventually replacing silver certificates and required all local banks to be licensed. On April 19, 1933, the gold standard was dropped. Gold coins were withdrawn from circulation. The Gold Reserve Act of 1934, made it illegal to possess any gold currency. On returning gold, people received $20.67 an ounce in paper money issued by the Federal Reserve, the Reserve on depositing gold was paid in Gold Certificates. Now the Federal Reserve, and the Illuminati, had control of all the gold in America. After World War II, America had 70% of the World’s supply of loose gold, but today, it may have less than 7%. 70% of the world’s gold supply is being held by the World Bank, dominated by Rothschilds and the Rockefellers.

Title 31 of the U.S. Code, requires an annual physical inventory of American gold supply, but a complete audit was never done. The Federal Reserve System has never been audited. They have repelled all attempts to be audited. In 1967, Arthur Burns, the Chairman of the Federal Reserve, said that an audit would threaten the independence of the Reserve.

Roosevelt issued a series of Executive Orders in this time frame (E.O. 6073, 6102, 6111, 6260), the effect of which was to declare the United States Government bankrupt. American government in effect became a bankrupt corporation controlled by its creditor, the Federal Reserve System.

In 1963, President Kennedy issued Executive Order 11110, which authorized the U.S. Treasury to issue $4 billion of U.S. Notes (silver certificates), bypassing the Fed’s debt-creating Federal Reserve notes. This upset the banking cartel and was a major reason why Kennedy was assassinated. Kennedy was also planning to reduce American involvement in the Vietnam area, which disturbed the illuminati and the CIA had not forgotten the Bay of Pigs. Warren Commission Report was a cover-up and that the real murderers were agents of the FBI, CIA, the Secret Service and possibly others. Presidential candidate Senator Robert F. Kennedy was assassinated at the Ambassador Hotel in Los Angeles, supposedly by a Jordanian named Sirhan Sirhan. The evidence strongly suggests that the actual killer was Thane Cesar, a CIA operative.

Illuminati has been killing anybody that came in their way. A very credible Internet document called “The Mardi Gras Secrets” states that Illuminati agents poisoned James Buchanan in 1857 for obstructing Illuminati- Rothschild plans for the US Civil War (1860-1865) but he survived. The document describes the Illuminati role in the murders of Abraham Lincoln and Senator Huey Long. They also killed President Garfield, McKinley and Kennedy and probably Warren Harding and possibly FDR.

According to Churchill, the Skull and Bones (or Brotherhood of Death) is “nothing more than a political assassination hit team against those United States politicians who do not fall in line with the House of Rothschild’s plans …For example Caleb Cushing was involved in the arsenic poisoning deaths of United States presidents. William Henry Harrison on April 4, 1841 and Zachary Taylor on July 9, 1850. These two Presidents had opposed admitting Texas and California as slave states.” On July 3, 1850, Zachary Taylor threatened to hang those “taken in rebellion against the Union.” The next day the President fell ill, vomited blackish material, and died on July 9. “Doctors were an essential part of the Illuminati plan to kill U.S. political leaders [who] hindered the take over of the U.S. Republic by the international banking elite,” Churchill writes.

Formation Israel As The Empire of Rothschild

In exchange for the Zionists’ promise to bring the U.S. into the war, the British government illegally promised a ‘homeland’ in Palestine for the “Khajar Jews”. This promise was made via a letter from Arthur James Balfour to Lord Rothschild (known as the Balfour Declaration) on November 2, 1917. The Palestine was not England’s to give, because Turkey ruled Palestine. It was planned that England would declare Turkey its enemy, gain control of Palestine, and hand it over to the Khajar Jews. It happened as planned.

In 1919 following the end of the First World War, the Versailles peace conference was held to decide reparations that the Germans need to pay to the victors. Also decided the confirmation of Israel as a Jewish homeland, with the control of Palestine being given to Britain whilst this hand over takes place. At that time less than one percent of the population of Palestine was Jewish. The host of this conference was, Baron Edmond de Rothschild.

British had taken Palestine away from Arab control and allowed the Jews of Europe to immigrate there. Zionists chased the British out of Palestine by committing acts of terrorism against them.

Zionists specifically wanted Palestine because, according to George W. Armstrong, in his book, “The Zionists” : “The value of the minerals of the Dead Sea is estimated at five trillion dollars. This official report estimates the minerals, except oil, in 1925 as follows: Magnesium Chloride, 22,000 tons, value 600 billion dollars; Potassium Chloride, 20,000 tons, value 75 billion dollars; other minerals valued at 1,200 billion dollars; or a total of about three trillion dollars, exclusive of oil. A colossal sum of money at that time ! Mr. Armstrong did not mention the mineral and oil wealth of the Negev area, which was also included in the partitioning process. The land stolen from the Arab Palestinians by the Zionists is considered the Jewel Box of the world. It boggles the mind to realize the wealth controlled by virtue of those natural resources alone. Americans have supported Israel to the tune of $10 billion a year, plus, since its very inception. Then there’s the over-$100 billion Germans have paid in false reparations, plus all the hundreds of millions of dollars bilked out of the lesser brethren for the cause.

Jews exercise complete control over the world’s banking community. They control over 90% of the world’s gold and diamond markets. Endless names like Goldstein, Silverstein, Perlstein and Rubinstein dominate the highest levels of the billion dollar international “Jew-elry” business.

Holocaust Lie the Basis of Formation of Israel

Holocaust was used to dupe Jews to establish a “national homeland.” in Palestine. In 1897 the Rothschilds found the Zionist Congress and arranged its first meeting in Munich. This was rearranged for Basle, Switzerland and took place on 29 August. The meeting was chaired by Theodor Herzl, who latter stated in his diaries, “It is essential that the sufferings of Jews… become worse… this will assist in realization of our plans… I have an excellent idea… I shall induce anti-Semites to liquidate Jewish wealth… The anti-Semites will assist us thereby in that they will strengthen the persecution and oppression of Jews. The anti-Semites shall be our best friends.” Herzl was elected President of the Zionist Organization. The persecution of Jews all over Europe was instigated by illuminati agents.

However Holocaust is extremely exaggerated lie. If six million Jews supposedly died in those camps, it stands to reason that no Jews would have been left in Europe. The pictures of the dead bodies in the death camps are in reality pictures of the dead from the air raids in Hamburg, Dresden and other places. The alleged homicidal showers and gas chambers had actually been used either for bathing camp inmates or delousing their clothes; the claim that they had been used to murder Jews or other human beings is a fabrication. The fact is that the ‘Nazi gas chambers’ never existed. The impossibility of their functioning in the manner described has been repeatedly revealed in expert chemical and engineering reports. The ruling classes cannot prove the existence of any ‘Nazi gas chamber’; they don’t even try. All they do is fine and imprison all those who dare to defend the honour of the German people.” [Excerpt from private letter from Carlos W. Porter to the Mayor of Munich for which Carlos W. Porter was sentenced in absentia to five months imprisonment.]

To make the Allies look like the “good guys” , the western powers eagerly supported holocaust lie to justify their involvement in World War II.

America the Weapon of Zionist-Aryan Profit

Nine of every ten Americans opposed U.S. intervention in world war I. Neither could the U.S. Congress be persuaded. Therefore, Woodrow Wilson, Mandel House, J .P. Morgan (a Rothschild agent) and Winston Churchill (First Lord of the Admiralty at the time) conspired together to ensure that the American ship, Lusitania would be sunk by a German U-boat. The Ship carried tons of ammunition and other war materials from the U.S. to England in clear violation of the protocols of war by ‘neutral’ powers. It was illegal for American passengers to be on board a ship carrying ammunitions.

Three months earlier, Germany had issued a proclamation that the waters around the British Isles were part of the war zone. On May 1, 1915, the German embassy in Washington, D.C., had ran ads in the New York papers, in addition to verbal announcements, warning Americans that the ship would be attacked. The U.S. State Department frightened off publishers of liable suites if they published the warning without prior clearance from State Department attorneys.

When the ship was sunk off the coast of Ireland, 1201 people were killed, including 128 Americans. The Illuminati used the incident to create a war fever. On April 6, 1917, Congress declared war. When the war was finally over, over 63,000 American soldiers had been killed in the fighting.

WORLD WAR II : Roosevelt wanted a war with Germany, but the American people, were opposed to any war. Roosevelt desperately needed an enemy. The plans to force Japan to attack American ship were implemented. The first step was to place oil and steel embargoes on Japan, using Japan’s wars on the Asian mainland as an excuse. Japan needed oil ! They had to invade Indonesia to get it, and to do that they first had to attack the American fleet at Pearl Harbour. No other course was open to them. However, the Japanese had instructions to call off the attack if they lost the element of surprise.

Roosevelt and his associates made sure that the commanders in Hawaii, General Short and Admiral Kimmel, were kept in the dark by deliberately suppressing information about the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor, at the cost of almost 3,000 American lives. For this sacrifice both Roosevelt and Hull received “The American Hebrew Medal.” A medal that World Jewry awards only for particularly valuable services making them honorary Hebrews.

It is delusion that the ‘Allies’, won the wars. In fact, hidden Jewish power, have won virtually every war, large or small. You will see that illuminati always ended with the establishment of a ‘balance of power.’ They grouped nations so that if any government got out of line, a war would break out and would be decided by which way the financing went.

The continuous genocides in middle east created doubt in many minds whether the whole conflict is stage managed and prolonged by shedding the blood of indigenous toiling masses for profits of illuminati as well as of those Arab and Palestine leaders who are found revealing satanic symbol of horned owl with their hand.

OPEC is an organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries Iran, Iraq, Venezuela, Kuwait, Saudi Arabia, Algeria, Indonesia, Libya, Nigeria, Qatar, and the United Arab Emirates. Rothschild Capital controls a 54% interest in OPEC. OPEC was formed on September 14, 1960 to make people believe that the Arabian oil reserves were not owned by non-Arabian oil companies. These non-Arabian oil companies had been informally called as “The Seven Sisters.” Originally, it was made up of the Rockefeller-controlled Exxon (previously known as Standard Oil of New Jersey, or Esso), Mobil (Socony or Standard Oil of New York, which merged with Vacuum Oil), and Chevron (Socal or Standard Oil of California); the Mellon’s Gulf Oil; Shell (Royal Dutch Petroleum), Texaco, and British Petroleum (Anglo-Iranian). They controlled 90% of crude exports to world markets by controlling every important pipeline in the world, such as the 753-mile TransArabian Pipeline, from Qaisuma in Saudi Arabia to the Mediterranean Sea, which was owned by Exxon, Chevron, Texaco, and Mobil. Exxon owned the 100-mile Interprovincial Pipeline in Canada; and also the 143-mile pipeline in Venezuela. The 799-mile Alaskan Pipeline was owned by British Petroleum and Exxon. By controlling these, and other vital arteries, they can restrict the flow of oil, limiting supplies to refineries. As a result of merging the Seven Sisters are now the Four Sisters.

Huge oil fields had been discovered off the coast of Vietnam in 1950, and Rockefeller was able to use oil as a ploy to ferment a fear that Vietnam would be lost to Communism, the way Cuba was. President Lyndon Johnson wanted a war in Vietnam. Lyndon Johnson went on national TV that night to announce the commencement of air strikes against North Vietnam in “retaliation” of North Vietnamese torpedo “unprovoked attack” on the USS Maddox while it was on “routine patrol.” The truth is that there was no such attack by torpedo boats against the USS Maddox.

In year 2000, the Taliban government imposed a total ban on opium production. Prior to the ban, Afghanistan produced more than 70% of the world’s opium in 2000, and about 80% of opiate products (meaning heroin) destined to the European market. So-called “War on Terror” by Bush was principally launched to get-rid of the Taliban and their stranglehold on the heroin reserves, “owned” by the American illuminati.

League of Nations allowed the Illuminati to get more of a grip on world finances. United Nations is set up for financial and economic profit and power for illuminati. Its agencies working under the UN umbrella, such as the World Health Organization (WHO), are their means to execute bankers’ schemes. NATO is their military hand.

Through the Bank for International Settlement, established in 1930, the Illuminati was able to control more of the world’s money. The World Bank, IMF is owned and controlled by N.M. Rothschild and 30 to 40 of the wealthiest people in the world. In 1987 Edmond de Rothschild created the World Conservation Bank designed to transfer debts from third world countries to this bank and in return those countries would give land to this bank so the Rothschilds can gain control of the third world lands.

The former chief economist of the World Bank, Joe Stiglitz, who was fired, revealed that the IMF required nations : 1) to sign secret agreements of 111 items 2) in which they agreed to sell off their key assets such as water, electric, gas, etc. 3) in which they agreed to take economic steps which are really devastating to the nations involved 4) in which bankers pay off the politicians billions of dollars to Swiss bank accounts to do this transfer of a countries fixed assets. If they do not agree they are cutoff from all international borrowing. If that does not work they overthrow the government, plant lies and even rewrite history.

IMF/ World Bank have destroyed economy of countries and they ended up in flames. When all the capital runs away the IMF adds more conditions. Citibank grabbed half the Argentine banks. British Petroleum grabbed pipelines in Ecuador. Enron grabbed water systems all over the place. You can’t even get drinking water in Buenos Aires. The IMF just got handed the Great Lakes. They have the sole control over the water supply now. Iraq war is also was to steal Iraq’s water supply for Israel at the cost of American soldiers.

According to Oscar Levy “We Jews, who have posed as Saviours of the World; ..are today nothing else but the world’s seducers, its destroyers, its incendiaries, its executioners.”

Rothschilds, and most other Ashkenazi Jews, are descended from the Khazars. Ashkenaz was a region in Magog where the so-called “red Jews” of Khazaria had ruled an empire on the north shores of the Black and Caspian seas. Jews of Khazaria had been the small minority among both Christian and Muslim citizens, still they ruled the empire absolutely. It had been the law of the land that only Jews could rule. There were two kings, an invisible one called a “Khagan,” and a visible one called a “beg.” Rothschilds rule the world invisibly today, for two centuries, by creating its own puppets to work on their behalf in the visible world. As Rothschilds brought Israel into existence, Israeli flag is a Rothschild flag, even a Khazar …and a Rosicrucian flag.

Chapter VII

Illuminati Pharma-Cartel plans Depopulation of Indigenous Masses

1) Pharma-Cartel’s Evil Weapon : Vaccination

There are two major types of vaccines : i) made of bacteria and ii) of viruses. They are further distinguished as being live or dead.

Various vaccines contain Sodium Hydroxide (caustic soda, soda lye.) can burn eyes, skin and internal organs. Can cause lung and tissue damage, blindness, and fatal if swallowed. Formaldehyde effects the nervous system and cause cancer. May cause insomnia, coughing, headaches, nausea, nosebleeds, and skin rashes. There is no safe level of formaldehyde to be ingested. Hydrochloric acid can destroy tissue upon direct contact. Thimerosal is a mercury derivative and causes brain and liver damages and cancer. Melissa Ross revealed documents that prove the CDC knew thimerosal used in Measles vaccines was linked to autism and deliberately covered it up.

Phosphates suffocate all forms of aquatic life. Aluminum causes tangles of nerve fibres, leading to Alzheimer’s Disease. Polysorbate 80 is linked to infertility in mice. Methyl mercury, MSG, carbolic acid (phenol), mercury, are other poisons.

Decomposed proteins can cause botulism, salmonella or other types of body poisoning. Vaccines contain decomposed protein taken from pustules on sick animals or putrefied eggs mixed with deadly drugs.

Live rubella virus are grown in human aborted fetus. Because abortion industry contributes to vaccine manufacturing abortions become an essential medical practice through out the world. Live measles and mumps virus are grown in cell cultures from chick embryos. Polio-live Contains 3 types of live polio viruses. Grown in African green monkey kidney cell culture and calf serum.

Authorities on vaccination agree that vaccines are designed to cause a mild case of the diseases they are supposed to prevent. But there is no way to predict whether the case will be mild, severe or deadly. Because vaccines are all poison they do damage in 100% cases. The damage ranges from sudden death to chronic diseases in later years. Repeated, vaccination exhausts the immune system, opens the door wide to all kinds of illnesses including AIDS. Studies showed postvaccinal encephalitis i.e. brain damage. In an article in Science, March 4, 1977, Jonas and Darrell Salk warn that, “Live virus vaccines against influenza or poliomyelitis may in each instance produce the disease it intended to prevent . “ The Spanish influenza epidemic of 1918 was caused by vaccinations.

At the ACS Science Writers Seminar, Dr. Robert W. Simpson, of Rutgers University, warned that “immunization programs against flu, measles, mumps and polio may actually be seeding humans with RNA to form proviruses which will then become latent cells throughout the body … they can become activated as a variety of diseases including lupus, cancer, rheumatism and arthritis multiple sclerosis, lupus erythematosus, Parkinson’s disease and perhaps cancer.” This was a verification of the earlier warning delivered by Dr. Herbert Snow of London more than fifty years earlier.

The vaccine becomes a time bomb in the system, festering as what are known as “slow viruses”, which may take ten to thirty years to become virulent. Many vaccines also cause other diseases besides the one for which they are given. Such as syphilis, paralysis, leprosy, cancer, spinal meningitis, blindness, tuberculosis, two to twenty years after the shot; arthritis, kidney disease, nerve damage, heart disease, heart failure sometimes within minutes after the shot and sometimes several hours later.

Dr. W. B. Clarke of Indiana, finds that “Cancer was practically unknown until compulsory vaccination with cowpox vaccine began to be introduced. I have had to deal with at least two hundred cases of cancer, and I never saw a case of cancer in an unvaccinated person.”

Vaccines can be devastating to the young child’s immature immune system. Vaccination causes children to grow up with physical, mental and emotional disabilities of varying degrees. In Ontario, it is recommended that infants receive up to 24 injections before age 1 on a baby body with a barely-formed immune system. It’s no wonder people drop dead after the shots.

Report of U.S. Secretary of War, Henry L. Stimson stated that there had been 63 deaths and 28,585 cases of hepatitis as a direct result of the yellow fever vaccine during only 6 months of the war. That was only one of the 14-25 shots given the soldiers. Imagine the damage that all these shots did.

Dr. Herbert Snow, senior surgeon at the Cancer Hospital of London, voiced his concern, “…many men and women in the prime of life have dropped dead suddenly, often after attending a feast. I am convinced that some eighty percent of these deaths are caused by the vaccination they have undergone. The coroner always hushes it up as “natural causes”. Dr. Selye stated : “After inoculations, elderly people and the chronically ill are predisposed to have reactions such as heart failure.” (Enquirer 12/21/76)

Dr. William Koch, declared “The injection of any serum, vaccine, or even penicillin has shown a very marked increase in the incidence of polio, at least by 400%.” Dr. Henry R. Bybee, of Norfolk, Virginia, has publicly stated, “My honest opinion is that vaccine is the cause of more disease and suffering than anything I could name.

When several shots of different vaccines are given within a few days or a few weeks, they often trigger intensified cases of all the diseases at once, because body cannot handle such a large amount of deadly poison. Doctors call it a new disease. When doctors tried to suppress the symptoms of the typhoid with a stronger vaccine, it caused a worse form of typhoid which they named paratyphoid. But when they concocted a stronger and more dangerous vaccine to suppress that one, they created an even worse disease. It really was their own Frankenstein monster which they had created with their vaccines and suppressive medicines which they didn’t have a name for. They called it Spanish Influenza. It was certainly not of Spanish origin.

In 1912, the conglomerate disease brought on by the many poison vaccines baffled the doctors. The high fever, extreme weakness, abdominal rash and intestinal disturbance characteristic of typhoid. The diphtheria vaccine caused lung congestion, chills and fever, swollen, sore throat clogged with the false membrane, and the choking suffocation because of difficulty in breathing followed by gasping and death. The body turned black from stagnant blood deprived of oxygen. In early days they called it Black Death.

Hong Kong Flu and the Asian Flu and the London Flu were all medically-made epidemics. The soldiers at Fort Dix had been injected with a large variety of vaccines like the vaccines which caused the 1918 flu epidemic.

The vaccinated got the flu and the unvaccinated didn’t.

Dr. Morris’ findings show that the flu vaccine, when inhaled by lab. animals “tended to enhance cancerous tumors.” Cancers are caused by vaccinations, on the arms of people, exactly where the vaccine was injected.

The Commonwealth waives immunity from tortuous liability if a female who is inoculated with the HPV vaccine becomes incapable of naturally conceiving a healthy child or experiences impaired fertility as a result of the HPV vaccine. Why would it be necessary to protect the state from liability, if there were not some known, realistic basis of concern ?

The old, the ill are more sensitive to poisons and more readily broken down and killed by them, and yet, the doctors and vaccine promoters brought them first in line to get the shots. Because, if it caused death and disasters the doctors could blame it on their old age or their infirmities. The death certificates were falsified and causes were given other than the vaccine which killed them.

2) The Depopulation Plan

Zionist-Manuists have been creating genocides of indigenous masses from time immemorial as a part of their vengeance and satanic rituals.

“The Christian birthrate must be materially diminished.” (Zohar II 64b) ‘The birth rate of non-Jews has to be suppressed massively.’ (Zohar 11, 4b).

Rockefeller and Prescott Bush financially supported Nazi German racial superiority and eugenics that wanted to keep racial and ethnic groups separate, to sterilize people considered “genetically unfit” or inferior. JD Rockefeller once addressed a Sunday school class as : “The American Beauty Rose can be produced only by sacrificing the buds that grow around it.”

Researcher Greg Keith, accused Margaret Sanger, one of many who have targeted Blacks and other indigenous people through population control, genocide, infanticide-abortion, sterilization, etc. means. He displays statistics that 2 out of 3 black children are aborted.

Vaccines developed by the United Nations (WHO) with Bill Gates’ money secretly contained poisonous chemicals which kill babies inside the mothers’ womb. In 1999, the American Life League was horrified to discover that UN vaccines were being used as hidden depopulation “bombs” as the following news report indicates : Gates-Sponsored Vaccine Program a Depopulation Measure ? Washington, Dec. 14 (LSN.ca)—The American Life League, confronted software mogul Bill Gates last week, telling him that a World Health Organization (WHO) tetanus vaccination program undertaken with Gates’ sponsorship bears striking resemblance to a similar WHO program which was exposed as a measure to involuntarily sterilize young women in the Philippines. The women were given the tetanus vaccine combined with a chemical called Human Chorionic Gonadotrophin (HCG) to create an anti-pregnancy agent. The BBC, in conjunction with the Philippine Department of Health and the Philippine Medical Association, reported that many Filipino women suffered spontaneous abortions due to the vaccine, which creates an immune response to pregnancy in the mother’s body. The Gates funded program of WHO in several developing countries, is aimed only at women in their childbearing years.

Preventing future births, is being carried out secretly by biotech companies. Dr. Ignacio Chapela, a microbiologist, discovered that wild corn in remote parts of Mexico is contaminated with lab altered DNA. Males who eat the corn develop nonviable sperm and they are unable to reproduce.

Illuminati Established Vaccine Task Force administer vaccines to children and adults throughout the world. It was called as Global Alliance for Vaccines and Immunization (GAVI). Its members include Microsoft’s Bill Gates and Melinda Gates (Jews), the United Nations World Health Organization (WHO), the Rockefeller Foundation, and the World Bank. The founder and financier of global business of pharmaceutical care was JD Rockefeller.

Talmud says : “He who sheds the blood of the Goyim, is offering a sacrifice to God.’ (Talmud – Jalqut Simeoni) Zohar Says : “Extermination of Christians is a necessary sacrifice.” (Zohar II 43a) Zohar says : ‘Happy will be the lot of Israel, whom the Holy One, blessed. … He, will exterminate all the goyim of the world, Israel alone will subsist, even as it is written: “The Lord alone will appear great on that day.”(Zohar, section Schemoth, folio 7 and 9b; section Beschalah, folio 58b)

The illuminati want indigenous population of the world to be decreased by more than 40% (whom they call useless eaters ) by means of wars, genocide, famine, global disasters and disease, to name a few. This plan called as Global 2000 plan under Club of Rome sponsorship, was adopted by President Carter in 1979. Former World Bank head Robert McNamara said, “One must take draconian measures of demographic reduction against the will of the populations. .. One must therefore increase the mortality rate. How ? By Famine and sickness.”

Club of Rome declaration said : “The World has Cancer, and the Cancer is Man.” Jacques Cousteau, UNESCO Courier, November 1991 mentioned “The United Nation’s goal is to reduce population selectively by encouraging abortion, forced sterilization, and control human reproduction, and regards two-thirds of the human population as excess baggage, with 350,000 people to be eliminated per day.”

Global Biodiversity Assessment calls for human population to be reduced from 5.6 billion to 1 to 2 billion within the next decade ? (reference GBA Section 9.2.3.2). For the above, The National Security Council’s Ad Hoc Group on Population Policy was established in 1975 by Henry Kissinger.

Prince Philip of Great Britain, leader of World Wildlife Fund said “If I were reincarnated I would wish to be returned to earth as a killer virus to lower human population.”

Many diseases, foods and medicines are deliberately made to weaken and control people. Masses are being eliminated very specifically by biological germ warfare and other tactics meant to insure the elimination of those less genetically favourable…Our food is being tampered with, by the insertion of food additives and substances like aspartame. ….They view this as a massive genetic cleanup.” (Thanks for the Memories: The Memoirs of Bob Hope’s and Henry Kissinger’s mind control slave by Brice Taylor p281)

6,000 of the Sephardi children died shortly after dose of x-rays 35,000 times the maximum through head was given. American government had paid the Israeli government 300 million Israeli liras for the same. Many of the remaining developed cancers that killed thousands and still continue to kill. Victims also suffered from epilepsy, amnesia, Alzheimer’s disease, chronic headaches and psychosis. To fool the parents, children were taken away on “school trips.” Parents were later told the x-rays were a treatment for the scourge of scalpal ringworm. (August 19, 2004 Israel Ringworm and Radiation)

Within the walls of residential “schools” (death camps of the Canadian Holocaust) nearly one-half of all aboriginal children (50,000) sent there by law died or disappeared, according to the government’s own statistics. Children, were killed by beatings, torture and after being deliberately exposed to tuberculosis and other diseases by paid employees of the churches and government, according to a “Final Solution” master plan devised by the Department of Indian Affairs and the Catholic and Protestant churches. With such official consent for manslaughter emanating from Ottawa, the churches were responsible for annihilating natives. (November 12, 1999 HIDDEN FROM HISTORY The Canadian Holocaust by Rev. Kevin D. Annett, MA, MDiv)

Vaccination facilitates targeted genocide. It permits to kill people of a certain race, a certain group, a certain country and to leave others untouched. Take Africa, for example. We have witnessed the almost total disappearance of certain groups. About 50% to 70% dead. At a CIA hearing, Dr. Gotlieb, admitted having dispersed, in 1960, a large quantity of viruses in the Congo River in Zaire to contaminate all the people who used the river. Dr. Gotlieb was later named to head up the National Cancer Institute !

In 1986, the medical authorities administered the vaccine against hepatitis B to Native Indian children in Alaska, without any explanation or the consent of their parents. Many children fell ill. And several died. It seems there was RSV – Rous Sarcoma Virus in the vaccine.

Over 23,000 of the city’s black and Hispanic children are either in foster care or independent homes run mostly by Christian religious organizations. Some of these kids come from “crack” mothers and have been infected with the HIV virus. The Observer reports, British drug giant GlaxoSmithKline has sponsored at least four medical trials since 1995 on these children as guinea pigs in dangerous medical experiments in Catholic church owned Incarnation Children’s Center in NEW York without their relatives’ or guardians’ knowledge. Children as young as six-month-old babies were given a double dose of measles vaccine. Four year old were given a high-dosage cocktail of seven drugs at one time. It was the drugs that were making the children ill. Dr David Rasnick, told that these children are going to have cramps, diarrhoea and their joints are going to swell up. They’re going to roll around the ground and you can’t touch them.” He described some of the drugs supplied by major drug manufacturers including Glaxo SmithKline – as “lethal”.

Jacklyn Hoerger a trained paediatric nurse, said “We were told that if they were vomiting, if they lost their ability to walk, if they were having diarrhoea, if they were dying, then this was because of their HIV infection.” Jacklyn took the children off the drugs, which resulted in an immediate boost to their health and happiness. As a result she was branded a child abuser in court.

Vaccinations studies collect data on the resistance of different ethnic groups to different illnesses. New Israeli Virus Bioweapon Targets Arabs Only : Israeli scientists at the supersecret Nes Tziyona biowarfare laboratory near Tel Aviv have engineered deadly microorganisms that only attack DNA within the cells of victims with distinctive Arab genes. Daan Goosen, head of a South African chemical and biological warfare facility, said his team was ordered in the 1980s to develop a “pigmentation weapon” to target only black people.

Merck drug company admitted that vaccines have traditionally been injecting cancer viruses (SV40 and others) in people worldwide. The world’s leading vaccine expert, Dr. Maurice Hilleman, explains why Merck’s vaccines have spread AIDS, leukemia, and other horrific plagues worldwide.

The AIDS virus appeared first in New York in 1978. The first officially diagnosed case of AIDS was in San Francisco in 1981. AIDS did not originate from green monkeys in Africa because the disease did not spread among the Pygmies who are closer to them, and use them as a food source. It is statistically impossible to reach the point we are at now, just from a single episode. The HIV “strain” in America is different from the HIV strains found in Africa proves that “American AIDS” did not originate in Africa.

Strecker’s research indicated that the AIDS virus (code-named ‘MKNAOMI’) was developed by the Frederick Cancer Research Facility of the National Cancer Institute, in cooperation with the WHO, in their laboratories at Fort Detrick, Maryland by combining bovine (cow) leukemia virus and visna (sheep) virus, and injecting them into human tissue cultures. The bovine leukemia virus is lethal to cows, but not to humans; and the visna virus is deadly to sheep, but not to man. When combined, they produce a retro-virus that can change the genetic composition of the cells that they enter.

HIV made its way into African Blacks through a vaccination program for Smallpox in Africa by the WHO in 1972.

On May 11, 1987 Science Editor Pearce Wright wrote an article in London Times “Small pox vaccine triggered AIDS virus”. The World Health Organization began a 13-year small pox vaccination program in Third World countries ending in 1981. The vaccine was contaminated with the AIDS virus. Though WHO has admitted through its own investigation that the vaccine was contaminated, it suppressed its findings. The genocidal and depopulation implications of this suppressed story can be found on the Internet by Googling “W.H.O. Murdered Africa”, by William Campbell Douglas, M.D.

Figures coming out of Washington indicate that Africa is now as good as doomed. In another ten years, 75% of Africa will be dead. To date, over 30 million people have died of AIDS worldwide. Among them, almost 70% have died in Africa which is main target on the depopulation agenda.

The WHO, was established in 1948. WHO membership and policies overlapped those of the WFMH and UNESCO, established in 1946 by British racialist Julian Huxley, as a vehicle for wiping out 3rd World populations with famine and pestilence; to fulfill Bertrand Russell’s published call for the “creation of a Black Death every 50 years” to curb the black and yellow population.

World Bank and IMF grant loans to poor countries only if they agree to spend a considerable proportion of that loan on vaccinating their people to ensure depopulation agenda of Zionist-Manuist illuminati.

According to Forrest M. Mims III (Chairman of the Environmental Science Section of the Texas Academy of Science, and the editor of The Citizen Scientist.) in the 109th meeting of the Texas Academy of Science at Lamar University in Beaumont on 3-5 March 2006 Dr. Eric R. Pianka enthusiastically advocated the elimination of 90% of Earth’s population by airborne Ebola because it is both highly lethal and it kills in days, instead of years. When Pianka finished his remarks, the audience gave him standing ovation, a loud, vigorous and enthusiastic applause. Ebola victims die a slow and torturous death as the virus initiates a cascade of biological calamities inside the victim that eventually liquefy the internal organs.

American researchers obtained the viral particles from the H5N1 Spanish flu virus that killed millions worldwide and altered one of its ten genes, making it far more dangerous and virulent than any influenza virus in nature. No Americans have immunity towards this super mutated influenza virus.

A new, even more deadly virus than AIDS is about to be released.

The agenda for depopulation is accelerating rapidly. What’s behind the Mad Cow disease, Ebola viruses, AIDS-HIV, Staph infection, hoof and mouth disease, anthrax and others ? Who is behind the genocidal campaign to wipe out entire populations in Bosnia, Iraq, Afghanistan, Yugoslavia, Africa, and Latin America ? What are in the chemtrails now seen over skies of countries ? Who is behind the Persian Gulf illness ? Which is consequence of prolonged exposure to low levels of chemical and biological agents, to blister agents, and “cocktails”, coupled with the effects of nerve agent pills, botulinum and anthrax vaccines, depleted uranium dusts, and other contaminants. The Gulf War Illness is spreading worse than AIDS, by mere casual contact, through perspiration, or by being close to someone who coughs.

In the 1995 movie “Outbreak” a virus is being harbored by the people. To kill the virus, like culling infected birds, you have to wipe them out. The military people in the movie planned to use a fuel-air bomb to wipe out the infected city. Are they scripting a movie, or is this reality ?

Red Cross is a hidden hand of Illuminati plan

The Red Cross (and other so-called large charities) are secret intelligence and money collection agencies of the British Intelligence Services since their inception. The Red Cross is very adept at stealing money and looting mail. They were caught innumerable times, but always allowed to get away.

After the San Francisco earthquake in 1989, the Red Cross passed on only $10 million of the $50 million that had been raised, and banked the rest. Similar donations after the Oklahoma City bombing in 1995 and the Red River flooding in 1997 were greedily withheld. Tsunami was a great money-making opportunity for the Red Cross. It called for donations in cash only.

Under the Liberty Fund, Red Cross collected $564 million in donations after 9/11. Months after the event, the Red Cross had distributed only $154 million. Then Red Cross President Dr. Bernadine Healy arrogantly stated, “The Liberty Fund is a war fund…” The rest of the money would be used in ‘ war on terror’. This meant the money was going towards bombing third world countries like Afghanistan and setting up surveillance cameras and expanding the police state in US cities, and not in helping the victims of disasters.

The Huge Profit in killing and disabling masses

1) Fraudulent vaccination campaigns :- are most lucrative of drug sales. Persons who searched for cases of smallpox could not find one case in the city that would justify vaccination drive. Still people believe this false propaganda because they are easily frightened when officials and doctors tell them a contagious disease is in their midst. So they trustingly put their own and their children’s lives into the hands of the unprincipled drug vendors.

The hospitals soon filled with vaccine poisoned people and the doctors had business all winter. Doctors made $500,000 from that Kansas City vaccination spree, not counting the millions of dollars from the hospital cases.

The first World War was of a short duration, so the vaccine makers were unable to use up all their vaccines. So they drummed up the largest vaccination campaign in U.S. history. There were no epidemics to justify it so their propaganda claimed the soldiers were coming home with all kinds of diseases. People believed them because, they wanted to believe their doctors, and the returning soldiers had been sick from doctor-made vaccine diseases. Many soldiers were disabled for life by these drug-induced diseases. Many were insane from postvaccinal encephalitis, but the doctors called it shell shock, even though many had never left America. In 1912 told army hospitals were filled with cases of infantile paralysis and the soldiers wondered why grown men should have an infant disease. Paralysis is a common aftereffect of vaccine poisoning.

Previously, a massive polio vaccine drive was staged in the 1950’s. Pharma Cartel worked on the smiling, President Eisenhower and got $9,000,000 to start with, then they wrenched $63,000,000 from the American taxpayers to support their killer vaccine campaign. President Franklin Roosevelt even let them use his infirmity to advertise and sell their polio vaccine. The same vaccine promoters got $100,000,000 from Nixon. The promoters bragged that they had $5 billion dollars over the several years they kept polio vaccine sales going.

President Gerald Ford, persuaded public to undergo a national vaccination campaign. The moving force behind the scheme was a $135 million profit for the major drug manufacturers. They had a “swine flu” vaccine which pig raisers had refused to touch because pigs had died in vaccine demonstration.

“Well, if the swine breeders won’t inject it into their animals, our only other market is to inject it into people.” was their plan.

Dr. Anthony Morris, then active as director of the Virus Bureau of the Food and Drug Administration, declared that there could be no authentic swine flu vaccine, because there had never been any cases of swine flu on which they could test it… ” He was promptly fired, and a special team of workers cleaned out the four rooms he had conducted his scientific tests. The records verified his claims, representing some three years of constant research. Records were burned and all the animals immediately destroyed.

Honorof, confronted promoters of vaccines with the list of 19 questions, but they didn’t answer them. Dr. Archie Kalokerines, medical superintendent of Colleranebri Hospital in Australia, called the swine flu immunization program “a plan for mass murder…..”

In spite of that President Ford urged the American people to submit to the inoculation with the poisonous swine flu vaccine. On April 15, 1976, Congress passed Public Law 94-266, providing $135 million of taxpayers’ funds to pay for a national swine flu inoculation campaign.

Insurance agencies went public with their warning that they would not insure because no studies had been carried out which could predict its effects. The vaccine promoters and drug insurance companies, no doubt, remembered the multimillion dollar law suits following the devastating polio vaccine campaign of the 1950’s when the Salk, Sabin, and Cutter vaccines had caused thousands of cases of polio, death, and other disasters causing them to pay out damages amounting to many millions of dollars.

In spite of that president Gerald Ford make his impassioned appeal to 215,000,000 Americans to get the swine flu vaccination, at no charge.

Hardly had the swine flu campaign been completed, the reports of the casualties began to pour in. Within few months, claims totaling $1.3 billion had been filed by victims who had suffered paralysis from the swine flu vaccine. The medical authorities leaped to the defense of the Medical Monopoly by labeling the new epidemic, “Guillain-Barre Syndrome.”

One of the paralyzed swine flu victims has filed a $5,000,000 suit against the vaccine promoters for causing his paralysis in December of 1976. These 75 California cases were paralyzed shortly after their flu shots. Ford and Congress which had financed the vaccine manufacturers now paid the damage costs which amounted to billions of dollars judging by the large number of deaths and disasters as well. Before leaving office Ford asked the taxpayers to give the Congressmen a substantial raise. He wanted to reward them for their part in helping him support organized medical crime.

Ford was defeated in election and retired from politics.

In every major vaccination campaign, one finds the same tangled web of Government, the military, The WHO, financiers, researchers, laboratories, universities, the CIA, and the World Bank.

U.S. Vice President Al Gore {to benefit pharma Cartel} had threatened to apply economic sanctions against those nations of Africa that produce and distribute drugs for AIDS treatment at prices below the highly inflated Western price range of multinational companies under patent protection.

2) Fluoride Poisoning :- Fluoride compounds rank along with cyanide and arsenic in toxicity. It is the well known rat and roach killer. It is a worthless by-product of aluminum, steel and fertilizer industry. Industries were having problems of disposing it. If they dumped it in the streams, it killed the fish; and if they dumped it on the ground, the wind blew it around and killed the livestock and destroyed vegetation, and brought on lawsuits.

IG Farben Company of Germany had plans during the war to fluoridate the occupied countries, because fluoridation caused brain damage leading a persons to became docile towards authority. Germans added sodium fluoride to the drinking water of prisoners of war to make them stupid and docile.”

President Carter paid fluoride promoters to poison the entire state water system of Georgia. According to Charles Eliot Perkins the real purpose behind water fluoridation is to reduce the resistance of the masses to domination. According to Professor Albert Schatz Ph.D. Nobel Prize Winner 1952 “Fluoridation is the greatest fraud that has ever been perpetrated and it has been perpetrated on more people than any other fraud has”

Fluoride was damaging to the health and to the water pipes and all equipments. Three large water pumps were almost destroyed by fluoride corrosion in North Hampton, Massachusetts. In Newburgh, water heaters squirted water like “rotten rubber hoses.” Concord, New Hampshire had to pay over $200,000 to replace their fluoride-damaged city water system. Other cities, including San Francisco, reported similar difficulties.

Fluoride is a colorless, odorless, tasteless poison, so people are not able to detect its deadly dose. Fluoride accumulates and lodges in many places in pipes. Researchers have found as high as 500 ppm in some pipes where there was supposed to be only 1 ppm

Dr. C.I. Betts of Toledo, Ohio investigated fluoridation for ten years and found that Bright’s disease (fatal kidney disease) increased 50% in fluoridated areas. There was also a 50% increase in brain damage and much mongoloidism. Diabetes more than doubled where fluoridated water was used regularly.

The fluorides cause respiratory failure and general paralysis…. Research in Italy and India indicates that fluoride hardens arteries. Scientific research proves that fluorides are dangerous to the mothers and the unborn.

There are thousands of people who are now suffering from kidney disease, diabetes, and other ailments are sensitive to fluoride poisons. They would be immediately hurt or killed by the addition of fluoride to their drinking water. Others would be broken down later on, after years of slow poisoning. The University of Texas found that it took only 4.5 ppm of sodium fluoride to cause cancer in their laboratory experiments It also shortened the life-span considerably. Extensive research has shown increased cancer death rate in cities where the water has been fluoridated over a period of years. (The National Health Federation — P.O. Box 688 — Monrovia, Calif. 91016).

Fluoridation is illegal in Norway and Denmark and rejected in Italy, France, Holland, West Germany and Sweden (Fluoridation has also, been rejected by 23 other countries) Over 2,500 communities in the U.S. have rejected fluoridation. England rejected it saying they don’t want “Texas teeth” with dingy brown spots from fluoridation. These dark spots can never be removed.

Fluorides deteriorate the bony structure of the entire body and make the tooth enamel brittle, thus causing more dental trouble in later years. Fluoride makes ugly, mottled, decayed teeth. Even the fluoride toothpaste causes ulcers of the mouth, gums and lips in many people. The membrane of the mouth is very porous and the fluoride in the tooth paste enters the blood almost immediately and causes kidney and all kinds of diseases of body poisoning. The U.S. Dispensatory (24th Edition) states: “Fluorides are violent poisons to all living tissue because of their precipitation of calcium (leech calcium from bones) and make them porous and brittle. Any poison that is potent enough to damage teeth which are the hardest tissue of the body will do even greater harm to the rest of the body and the soft tissues of the eyes, nerves, glands, organs, cells, and hair. Fluoride accumulates in the body and causes deterioration.

When official fluoridation corruption was exposed in New Zealand, a ‘scientific study’ was hurriedly executed to try to justify the original government / industry claims and repair the damage done to the fluoride empire.

The ‘dental fluoride mafia’ to support its fraudulent claim that the fluoride prevents cavities in children “procured” dental associations to endorse fluoridation. It is difficult for the ‘man in the street ignorant of the facts’ to disbelieve their false claims. As a result the catalogue of fluoridated pharmaceuticals has doubled and redoubled. Every Australian city has as much as doubled the number of registered dentists since the advent of fluorinated toothpaste, fluorinated gels and fluorinated rinses.

Vaccination In India

All cases of polio in the United States since 1979 have been caused by the polio vaccine.” (http://www.novaccine.com/ Polio Vaccine Risks)

Three infants died of developing reaction to polio drops administered in Penuballi Mandal of Khammam district. Unconfirmed reports said that another infant died in the mandal due to a similar reaction. The victims were identified as R Venkat Narsaiah of Bramhalakunta, Pramila (Karaigudem) and baby girl daughter of K Narasimham Kumar in Upplachalaka village. The children were normal and healthy before polio drops were given . (Infants die; reaction to polio drops feared Tuesday November 23 2004 00:36 IST)

A four-month old baby boy died at Battola village in West Bengals South 24 Parganas district, after being administered pulse polio. The baby died the same evening. His father Kamal Khamaru complained that the baby was suffering from cold and fever and was forcibly administered pulse polio in the presence of the police. (http://sify.com/news_info/fullstory.php?id=13550484 Baby dies after Pulse Polio injection)

A two-day-old girl died on Monday in Munger town soon after she was given polio drops. “My daughter died within half an hour after she was given polio drops,” the girl’s father Yamuna Mahto said. He and his wife took the newborn to a government hospital for BCG vaccination but officials forcibly administered polio drops that resulted in her death. A three-year-old girl in the same town also died after she was given polio drops. Her father said his daughter was administered polio drops by hospital employees although he told them she had been brought there for treatment of cough and cold. Reports said several children have fallen ill in Gaya, Patna, Darbhanga and Munger districts after being administered polio drops. (Two children die after being given polio drops Indo-Asian News Service http://www.hindustantimes.com Patna, January 08, 2008 First Published: 14:59 IST(8/1/2008) Last Updated: 15:00 IST(8/1/2008))

23 children died soon after being administered Vitamin A drops.. Neither the UNICEF nor the Assam government accepted the responsibility for the death of 23 children in November 2001 Parents fearing the same tragedy, less than 50 per cent of the children turned up for vaccination. (Poor response to pulse polio campaign in Assam G Vinayak in Guwahati http://indiabroad.rediff.com/news/2002/jan/21assam.htm) Arya-Brahmins riding the government planned door to door forced vaccination of indigenous masses.

In northeastern India medical workers gave the vitamin A, supplied by U.N. UNICEF, to children up to the age of 6 which left 700 children hospitalized and a 2-year-old girl dead. State Health Minister Bhumidhar Burman told in a news conference that 10,000 children allegedly affected by the concentrated vitamin A solution were unfounded. Whereas Das, deputy commissioner, Cachar, said that a large number of people were rushing to the district hospitals with their children, making it almost impossible for them to be adequately cared for. “We have requisitioned help from the army, medical college, and other places and admitted, at least, 500 small children who had developed serious symptoms,” he said. In Nagaon also, it is the same story. There are more than 500 cases in the district alone, while in Nagaon town hospital 6 children with serious symptoms are undergoing treatment. Reinvention of history possibly going on right before our eyes :- 1) First there was the following report on BBC which was then posted on ProMEd – Polio vaccines causing death and injury in India BBC http://news.bbc.co.uk/hi/english/health/newsid_1651000/1651863.stm 2) ProMed www.promedmail.org search 3) Then BBC totally changes the page that had the story of the polio deaths to one that blames it on Vitamin A. news.bbc.co.uk/hi/english/health/newsid … They CHANGED the story on that page – sidebars still show reference to polio 4) First article based on BBC page that is no longer there www.promedmail.org/pls/promed/promed.seachhtml (http://www.vaclib.org/index.htm Polio Vaccine or Vitamin A? Subject: VERY SUSPICIOUS – Polio Vaccine or Vitamin A Killing Kids in India Date: Wed, 14 Nov 2001)

The number of vaccine attributed polio victims in India is anywhere between 30,000 to 300,000 according to media reports. The IMA has a figure of 85,000, up to 2005, in its website. Doctors have been “advised” to keep quiet on these issues for “the greater good of humanity”. It is very sad that no effort is being made to track, treat and compensate the unfortunate children. GAVI, UNICEF, Rotary and WHO do not reply to our mails making it plainly evident that they are least bothered about the health of Indian children. Shame upon them who wish to profit by killing and maiming little babies. It is very disturbing that poisons are being introduced into infants who are not supposed to be fed anything other than breast milk during the first six months of their lives. The spread of cancers, diabetes and other immune disorders in children cannot be hidden any longer. Countries putting the maximum emphasis on vaccines have the highest rate of infant mortality. The health of teenagers today is alarming. We do not understand how the voices of Indian doctors are not being heard and instead “foreign experts” dictate terms in matters of vaccination policy in India. (http://www.whale.to/vaccine/media.html Polio vaccination media stories THE POLITICS OF VACCINATION-II The Policy Of Forcing Hepatitis-B And Hib Vaccines On India And Pressure To Eradicate Polio— DR OMESH BHARATI)

The fact that Oral Polio Vaccine can create polio in otherwise healthy children is still kept out of public discussion. Both IMA and the NPSP now acknowledge that Vaccine Associated Paralytic Poliomyelitis (VAPP) is a problem. Trusting that children can be “saved” from the clutches of Polio if they are given polio drops, all of us have been vaccinating our children again and again for the last 12 years. As the Polio drops continued, so did the adverse reaction to it, called Vaccine Associated Paralytic Poliomyelitis-VAPP. According to Official estimates, over 4000 children in our country developed “polio like paralysis” in the last 3 years, as a consequence of consuming Oral polio vaccine. Over and above children died following vaccination. Let us all demand that the Government declare the names of these victims ! Let us demand that whoever developed polio-like paralysis after consuming polio drops is paid suitable compensation!! Let us remind the Government of its responsibility to such children, who died following vaccination !!! During these 12 years that the Pulse Polio program continued, people, both lay and medical practitioners alike, were misled by the Government’s propaganda: that “polio drops are completely safe”. Media, filmdom, and even the President of India were made use of in spreading this untruth. The Government of India knew well like the WHO, that some VAPP cases would surely emerge in the process. By keeping the information on VAPP secret, by spreading untruth, by declaring the numbers of only “confirmed wild polio cases” and putting all other AFPs into “discarded” category- in an apparent effort to cover up the exact numbers of VAPP victims, by not taking into account the deaths following vaccination, and by employing many such devious methods, the Government of India complicated the issue. {betrayed the masses } During the 80s, every case of sudden childhood paralysis associated with fever was declared polio on clinical grounds. So it is not enough now, to test equal number of children with paralysis and declare only one in a hundred of them “polio’ and simply ‘discard’ others: Causes for paralysis in the remaining 99% children must also be determined and made public. Not only that, the program has created paralysis in thousands of otherwise healthy children – the Government has to take complete responsibility for this and pay suitable compensations to all such victims. (http://opv-india.blogspot.com/ Issues with Oral Polio Vaccination in India)

Abandon Vaccination !

Sanitation nutrition and healthy life-style Curb Diseases

Unvaccinated were more protected.. Less vaccinated town enjoyed better health and almost free from diseases. Why 90% never-vaccinated remained healthy ?

Vaccination is has never cured any disease.

One must improve sanitary conditions to its best standards.

Women must breast-feed their babies.

Clean drinking water, fresh air, proper nutrition and physical exercise is secret of remaining free from diseases. We must discard junk food and shift to healthy diet prepared in home.

Healthy life-style free from tensions is most important. Therefore we must live a moral happy family life based on mutual trust and devotion.

We Must Aware masses

Vaccination victims allover world are awaring masses and tearing the shameless fraudulent propaganda of government and its master Pharma-cartel.

Leades, officers etc. are all puppets in the hands of multinational pharma cartel.

Remember, most of the doctors prmote vaccinations either from duty compulsions imposed upon them from their superiors and they obey to avoid victimization in their career or they themselves are ignorant of vaccination dangers or they are paid puppets of International pharma cartel of Illuminati.

Therefore, we must not blindly believe them at the risk of ours and our children’s life.

Mothers are also at forefront exposing the satanic cult fighting for truth and justice for theirs and yours children.

….. When will you ?

Chapter VIII

Zombification of Indigenous Masses

Dr. Jose Delgado (who demonstrated a radio-controlled bull on CNN in 1985) declared : “We need a program of psychosurgery and political control of our society. The purpose is physical control of the mind. Everyone who deviates from the given norm can be surgically mutilated.” “Man does not have the right to develop his own mind … We must electrically control the brain. Some day armies and generals will be controlled by electrical stimulation of the brain.” (Congressional Record No. 26, Vol. 118, February 24, 1974) “The Technocratic Age is slowly designing an every day more controlled society. The society will be dominated by an elite of persons free from traditional values (!) who will have no doubt in fulfilling their objectives by means of purged techniques with which they will influence the behavior of people and will control and watch the society in all details.” – Zbigniew Brzezinski, Illuminati and cofounder of Trilateral Commission

Electronic Mind Control of Masses

Neurophone is a commercial product that anybody can buy (Patent # 3,393,279 dated 16 July 1968). The sound played through the neurophone successfully transmit directly into the brains without using any speakers. A pair of heterodyned ultrasound carrier signals (200 kHz nominal) can make sound appear to emanate from inanimate objects, and if the object is a person’s head, will produce “voice direct to skull” with no source. (American Technologies Corp., “Hyper-Sonic Sound System, slated to come on the market in 1999)

Every 25th frame of Computer Program ‘Virus 666’ contain visual that puts computer operators into a trance, and also contains a message or thought picked up by his subconscious to be obeyed. The hive mind is result where everyone shares the same thoughts, goals, knowledge and understanding.

By Spring 2004, a mind control technology known as a “Frequency Fence” makes your critical ability inactive. Invasive programming is subliminally carried through all radio broadcasts, and through the cellular and digital telephone network of towers worldwide. After 6 years, this Frequency Fence will cause a genetic mutation to manifest in the collective human gene pool and will be passed down through procreation, thereby permanently scarring humanity.

An electronic device can be used to control the thoughts of any targeted individual from a distance. This is a United States Patent number 3,951,134 filed by Inventor Malech; Robert G. (Plainview, NY) and his Assignee : Dorne & Margolin Inc. (Bohemia, NY) on April 5, 1974. Patent was granted on April 20, 1976. The technology now is far more advanced today.

The Pentagon has admitted that the U.S. intelligence agencies (N.S.A, C.I.A. and Cointelpro) has the technology to broadcast thoughts via satellites through television, radio, the internet, telephone, cellphone etc. to load thoughts and to make one do things he would not ordinarily do, including murder, suicide, madness, or purchasing items he does not want and cannot use. The television set in your home is doing a lot more than entertaining you.

Electromagnetic energy of different frequencies are capable of scanning the entire brain of a person. The signals of different frequencies transmitted penetrate the skull of the subject and impinge upon the brain where they mix to yield an interference wave modulated by radiations from the brain’s natural electrical activity. The modulated interference wave is retransmitted by the brain and received by an antenna at a remote station where it is demodulated, and processed to provide a profile of the subject’s brain wave patterns. Brain patterns represent certain “thoughts, emotions, and feelings.”; and if a brain pattern is send to another human brain, the he will form the same “thoughts, emotions, and feelings”. Pentagon can even read the private thoughts of an individual picking up the vibrations produced by his brain’s electrical impulses. The Pentagon calls this mind reading technology as Synthetic Telepathy.

In studies funded by the CIA, Dr. Ewen Cameron discovered that electroshock treatment caused amnesia. Subjects could be transformed into a virtual blank mind (Tabula Rasa) and reprogrammed. Projects ARTICHOKE, PANDORA and CHATTER clearly demonstrate that “psychoelectronics” were a high priority. Former CIA agent Victor Marchetti revealed, the programs were never closed but became more covert with a high element of “deniability” built in to them as a result of immense public outcry, Few of the U.S. patients in the area of mind-controlling psychotronics are listed below :-

Silent Subliminal Presentation System, US Patent #5,159,703, Oliver Lowery, October 27, 1992.

Direct Hearing System, US Patent #4,877,027, Wayne Brunkan, October 31, 1989. A method for directly inducing sound into the head of a person, using microwaves in the range of 100 MHz to 10,000 MHz, modulated with a waveform of frequency- modulated bursts.

Method and System for Altering Consciousness, US Patent #5,123,899, James Gall, June 23, 1992.

Subliminal Message Generator, US Patent #5,270,800, Robert Sweet, December 14, 1993. Also applicable to cable television and computers.

Superimposing Method and Apparatus Useful for Subliminal Messages, US Patent #5,134,484, Joseph Wilson, July 28, 1992. is a Method of changing a person’s behavior.

US Patent #4,717,343, Alan Densky, January 5, 1988. A method of conditioning a person’s unconscious mind in order to effect desired change in the person’s behavior, and which does not require the services of a trained therapist.

Auditory Subliminal Message System and Method, US Patent #4,395,600, Rene Lundy and David Tyler, July 26, 1983. An amplitude-controlled subliminal message may be mixed with background music.

Auditory Subliminal Programming System, US Patent #4,777,529, Richard Schultz and Raymond Dolejs, October 11, 1988.

Apparatus for Inducing Frequency Reduction in Brain Wave, US Patent #4,834,70l, Kazumi Masaki, May 30, 1989.

Apparatus for Electrophysiological Stimulation, US Patent #4,227,516, Bruce Meland and Bernard Gindes, October 14, 1980.

Method and Recording for Producing Sounds and Messages to Achieve Alpha and Theta Brainwave States and Positive Emotional States in Humans, US Patent #5,352,181, Mark Davis, October 4, l994.

Method and Apparatus for Translating the EEG into Music to Induce and Control Various Psychological and Physiological States and to Control a Musical Instrument, US Patent #4,883,067, Knispel et. al., November 28, 1989.

Method of and Apparatus for Inducing Desired States of Consciousness, US Patent #5.356,368, Robert Monroe, October 18, 1994. Improved methods and apparatus for entraining human brain patterns, employing frequency-following-response (FFR) techniques and facilitating attainment of desired states of consciousness.

Method of Inducing Mental. Emotional and Physical States of Consciousness, including Specific Mental Activity, in Human Beings, US Patent #5,213,562, Robert Monroe, May 25, 1993.

Device for the Induction of Specific Brain Wave Patterns, US Patent #4,335,710, John Williamson, June 22, 1982. Brainwave patterns associated with relaxed and meditative states in a subject are gradually induced without deleterious chemical or neurologic side effects.

Method and Apparatus for Repetitively Producing a Noise-like Audible Signal, US Patent #4,191,175, William Nagle, March 4, 1980.

Nervous System Excitation Device, US Patent #3,393,279, Gillis Patrick Flanagan, July 16, 1968. A method of transmitting audio information via a radio frequency signal modulated with the audio info through electrodes placed on the subject’s skin, causing the sensation of hearing the audio information in the brain.

U.S. Patent 5,159,703 – Silent subliminal presentation system.

U.S. Patent 5,507,291 – Method and an associated apparatus for remotely determining information as to a person’s emotional state.

U.S. Patent 5,868,100 – Fenceless animal control system using GPS (Global Positioning Satellite) location information.

Microchip Implants

Nano-technology made Brain implants extremely small that it is almost impossible to detect or remove them. Implanted persons can be followed anywhere in the world. The 20-billion-bit / second supercomputers at the U.S. National Security Agency with Remote Monitoring System (RMS) can “see and hear” what soldiers experience in the battlefield and even alter it by changing of frequencies. The NSA’s electronic surveillance system can simultaneously follow and handle millions of people. When a 5-micromillimeter microchip (the diameter of a strand of hair is 50 micromillimeters) is placed into optical nerve of the eye, it draws neuroimpulses from the brain that embody the experiences, smells, sights, and voice. These neuroimpulses can be projected back to brain via microchip to be reexperienced. Using RMS messages to the nervous system can be sent, affecting the target’s performance.

With Remote Monitoring System (RMS), healthy persons can be induced to see hallucinations and to hear voices in their heads. The secret controller of this equipment can even change a person’s emotional life. S/he can be made aggressive or lethargic. His subconscious thinking can be read, dreams affected and even induced, all without the knowledge or consent of the implanted person. This secret technology is used by military forces in certain NATO countries since 1980s secretly to create a perfect cyber-Soldier.

Military and intelligence agencies are using it on people. Persons can even be programmed to murder and remember nothing of their crime afterward.

U.S. astronauts were implanted before they were sent into space so their thoughts could be followed and all their emotions could be registered 24 hours a day. In Sweden, Prime Minister Olof Palme gave permission in 1973 to implant prisoners. General Jan Freese revealed that nursing-home patients were implanted in the mid-1980s. Nano-surveillance units or nano ‘Mind-control’ units could be implanted to make people behave in desired ways. (http://www.i-sis.org.uk/ Nanotechnology, a Hard Pill to Swallow).

Latest supercomputers are powerful enough to monitor the whole world’s population. Computers using photons shall be unbelievably fastest. MIThril is a next-generation wearables developed at the MIT Media Lab. combines body-worn computation, sensing, and networking.

Psychotropic / Psychotronic Weapons against the masses

If you don’t die instantly then it’s a “nonlethal weapon”. Chernishev noted : 1) A psychotronic generator, which produces electromagnetic emanation capable of being sent through telephone lines, TV, radio networks, supply pipes, and incandescent lamps. 2) An autonomous generator, that operates in the 10-150 Hertz band. At 10-20 Hertz band forms an infrasonic oscillation that is destructive to all living creatures. 3) A nervous system generator, designed to paralyze the central nervous systems of insects, have the same applicability on humans. 4) Ultrasound emanations, are capable of killing a person without leaving a mark on his skin; include dazzling lasers that can force the pupils to close; acoustic or sonic frequencies cause the hair cells in the inner ear to vibrate causing motion sickness, vertigo, and nausea, or frequencies that resonate the internal organs causing pain and spasms; and shock waves with the potential to knock down humans or airplanes. Microwave weapons, by stimulating the peripheral nervous system, can heat up the body, induce epileptic-like seizures, or cause cardiac arrest. Low-frequency radiation affects the electrical activity of the brain and can cause flu-like symptoms and nausea. Other projects sought to induce or prevent sleep, or to affect the signal from the motor cortex portion of the brain, overriding voluntary muscle movements. The latter are referred to as pulse wave weapons. (The Mind Has No Firewall http://call.army.mil/call/fmso/fmsopubs/issues/firewall.htm)

Whenever EMR machine target is your head, your central nervous system will be damaged. If the target is your body, your organs will be damaged. If the target is your heart, it can cause heart diseases. Machine can cause someone to die as if he was killed by natural causes. “Temporal lobe stimulation,” can evoke the feeling of a presence, disorientation, and perceptual irregularities. It can activate images stored in the subject’s memory, including nightmares”

The use of microwaves at 10,000 microwatts per square centimeter, cause local hot-spots in the areas that have poor circulation, such as the eyes and gall bladder sustaining acute and chronic illness in these areas. Intelligence organizations in the West use this technology to disable permanently the ‘subversive elements’ they cannot scare off.

U.S. Greenham Common base, targeted at the women protesters resulting in vertigo, retinal bleeding, burnt face even at night, nausea, sleep disturbances, palpitations, loss of concentration, loss of memory, disorientation, severe headaches, temporary paralysis, faulty speech coordination, irritability and panic in non-panic situations. Dr. Robert Becker, twice nominated for the Nobel Prize, and a specialist in EM effects confirms that these symptoms mirror those he would expect to see if Microwave weapons have been used.

In the case of the Gulf War, the Iraqis gave up in mass was not because of the heavy bombardments but because they were being hit with new “nonlethal” systems. (http://www.nexusmagazine.com/index.html Mind Control: The Ultimate Brave New World) Cable News Network showed an official document that was a contingency plan to use electromagnetic weapons against terrorists. Microwaves and other modalities had regularly been used against Palestinians. (Remote Mind Control Technology by Anna Keeler Reprinted from SECRET AND SUPPRESSED: BANNED IDEAS AND HIDDEN HISTORY)

According to Deborah Dupre more than fifty scientists, professors, engineers, former intelligence personnel, authors and “Targeted Individuals” from around the globe united to discuss the need to end “The Silent Holocaust” in which “an unknown number of individual targets are being secretly tortured to point of death. The group launched its international coalition to alert the public to extensive nonlethal electromagnetic weapons (also known as directed energy weapon or DEW) used on selected persons globally. Victims are continuously, covertly tortured; severely injured; disabled; sometimes killed or driven to suicide. The number of victims is increasing. These operations are often aimed at whistle-blowers, human rights workers and peace advocates. Victim’s complaints to local and federal government agencies are never investigated,” U.S. Air Force Secretary Michael Wynne publicly advocated that the government “test” these weapons overtly on “unruly crowds.” The conference was sponsored by Freedom From Covert Harassment and Surveillance. (http://www.ffchs.com/, and Duprevent International, http://www.duprevent.com/. (2006-10-22: End the Silent Holocaust From Xiando)

UFO and Mind-Control

The “UFO abduction” phenomenon is a clandestine mind control operations. Thousands of ‘alien abductions’ cannot be dismissed as ‘psychiatric disorder’ as the vast majority have no background of mental illness.Abductees had intracerebral implants allegedly visible in the X-rays and MRI scans. The abduction experiences of Leah Haley and Katharina Wilson are full of military abduction (MILAB) encounters. Katharina Wilson published an article on her Web page : Are Some Alien Abductions Government Mind Control Experiments ? Martin Cannon, in a monograph titled “The Controllers,” explains the UFO as a “screen memory” induced by U.S. intelligence to hide their own mind-control experiments. Helmut Lammer Ph.D., after extensive investigation concludes Grey alien kidnappers are false memories implanted by military doctors and psychiatrists by an advanced virtual reality technology.

Mind-control Experiments at

Guantanamo Bay and on Abu Ghraib detainees

Gordon Thomas has described brain implant experiments which were conducted on “expendable” Vietcong prisoners (http://www.datafilter.com/mc/gordonThomasJourneyImplants.html.) The PLO said that the Israeli authorities subjected more than a thousand Palestinian prisoners for medical experiments. The US holds “ghost prisoners” at secret locations all around the globe.

Abu Ghraib torture practices are common to CIA and Military Intelligence used through MKULTRA mind-control research. (http://www.kathleen-sullivan.com/Iraq%20Revelations%20Part%203.htm) In “Illuminati in America” Coleman concludes : US Military prison torture practices are Satanic occult practices and mind-control operations under the guise of “extracting information” from “terrorists” most of whom are innocents.

U.S. medical staff in Iraq, Afghanistan and Guantanamo Bay was actually involved. Photographs of women which are much worse have not been released by the media sources. Audio recordings of children screaming while being sodomized is mentioned. Author have seen the footnotes referring to the kids deaths and have seen credible evidence of sexual abuse described in Army investigations. (http://www.cageprisoners.com/index.php An Interview with Steven Miles : The Torture-Endangered Society by Richard Thieme)

New Yorker article “The Experiment,” by Jane Mayer, July 11 & 18, 2005 (not yet available on-line, but here’s an interview with the author) reveal that the most horrific abuses at Abu Ghraib mirror the historical accounts of government-sponsored mind control experiments. Baher Azmy, a professor at Seton Hall Law School who is representing one detainee, states in the article, “The whole place appears to be one giant human experiment.” (p. 62) The people behind these psychological abuses and experiments are known as Behavioral Science Consultation Teams, or BSCTs. Guantanamo seems to be the 21st Century version of Allan Memorial Hospital … an experimental torture chamber for testing new mind-altering and controlling technologies ? In November, 2004 deeply disturbing revelations were made about Abu Ghraib in The Guardian. It adds chilling insight into the Mayer article. Perhaps Guantánamo Bay was Experimental Lab Mark 1, and whatever esoteric techniques worked there were exported to Abu Ghraib. But what is the aim at Guantanamo ? to further refine methods for breaking down minds and creating dissociation in order to craft more effective assassins ? to create more programmed chaos and manufactured “terrorism when they are released ?” (http://www.charm.net/%7Eprofpan/ Sex, Drugs, Mind Control, and Gitmo It just gets darker every day. ; Sex, Drugs, Mind Control, and Gitmo By Professor Pan <profpan@charm.net> http://educate-yourself.org/cn/guantanamosexdrugsmc06jul05.shtml July 6, 2005)

Electronic Mind Control in India

M. S. Rao, Chief Forensic Scientist, Ministry of Home Affairs, delivered a keynote address at 2006 Forensic Science Forum, 93rd Indian Science Congress on “preventive forensics” including electromagnetic mind control tools. Mr. Rao said, “… We have to adopt the technology. It will show effect on the brain. (http://www.mindjustice.org/index.htm)

Mind control in India seems already in use :- Several people from India, especially from Kashmir, and all walks of life have contacted Mind Justice alleging targeting and surveillance with mind control technologies amounting to torture. The alleged victim sent Mind Justice a photo of a “help” poster entitled “secret mind reading system is being misused to torture people, stop them.” This picture is one of several posters was taken in 2005 at Palika Bazaar, Cannought place, New Delhi (http://mindcontrolvictim.blogspot.com/ Mind Control Victim)

The alleged mind control victims are following :- 1) Name: Suresh S Kumar; Citizenship: India; Year Torture /Abuse Began: 1988. He is being confronting Electronic Stalking / Harassment /Illegal Electronic Surveillance Stalking / Harassment for about 19 years that he is aware of. His E-Mail : Somesh / starsom@mail.com 2) Name: Dr Feisal Salim A S; Citizenship: India; Year Torture/Abuse Began:2003 Email: feisal01in@yahoo.com Is a victim of Organized stalking and directed energy weapons torture, from Trivandrum, India since 2000, which he realized only in 2003. 3) Name: Simran Singh Juneja; Citizenship: India; Year Torture/Abuse Began:2000 Email: junejasimran1978@yahoo.co.in His full address is : Simran Singh Juneja house no 4146 sector 68, S.A.S Nagar Mohali(Punjab) India. Mobile no-91-9876371487. (http://www.fedame.org/phpBB2/index.php Our friends from India introduced; http://mindcontrolvictim.blogspot.com/ Mind Control Victim) The website begun to receive allegations of torture from India, where American companies have begun to outsource, not only help lines, but also programming. (http://www.i-sis.org.uk/ Bio-electromagnetic Weapons)

There are evidence of application of mind control techniques of Indian politicians. Hypno-programming is being applied in India’s Government officials and people of influence in a very sophisticated manner. (http://indiadaily.com/default.asp Evidence of Extraterrestrial mind control in India – like in America politicians are forced to cover up Staff Reporter January 10, 2005)

Meditation centers can be best places for such mind-control operations.

HAARP The Ultimate Weapon of Satanists

The ionosphere made up of gas and charged particles is the electrically-charged atmosphere between 40 to 600 miles above Earth’s surface. HAARP installed in a remote area of Alaska lifts areas of the ionosphere by focusing a super-powerful radio wave beam and heating those areas. Electromagnetic waves then bounce back onto Earth. HAARP documents admit that thousand-fold greater amounts of energy can be released in the ionosphere than injected. During 1996, a $75 million increase to the already multi megabuck project will increase the output of the system to over 1.7 gigawatts, making HAARP the most powerful emitter in the world. HAARP is a worldwide reaching program operated by the Navy and Air Force, along with Phillips Labs and other private industries.

The August 1995 issue of Popular Science lists a partial list of HAARP capabilities : 1) Enhance or interfere with communications 2) Develop new radio transmissions. 3) Manipulate weather patterns. 4) Weapon related technology. 5) Mind control projects. 6) Earth penetrating tomography. (to see into underground installations, as well as oil and mineral deposits) 7) Can detect electromagnetic seismic activity that precedes earthquakes. They can also trigger earthquakes. Generation of gravitic waves and interdimension / time portals. 9) Draw energy from the ionosphere. 10) Push the envelop, of the ionosphere. (Karin Pekarcik is a free-lance writer living in Anaheim, CA. Her e-mail address is: karinjulia@earthlink.net)

Energy reflecting back from ionosphere can form a shell of high-speed electrons that encompasses the earth. Any ballistic missile or warhead passing through it would explode. By directing enormous amounts of radio-frequency energy at a specific area, HAARP could overload electrical power distribution grids, fry sensitive microelectronics, detonate weapons that use electronic fuses, scramble missile guidance systems and probably upset brain chemistry. Heating the upper atmosphere over specific areas could change weather patterns creating torrential floods, destroying an enemy’s infrastructure or harvest by drought using weather as a weapon. It was alleged that Tsunami was the result of HAARP. Haarp can be used to accomplish illuminati depopulation agenda by creating natural calamities such as earthquakes, floods, cyclones and so on. In 1994 the US Air Force revealed its Spacecast 2020 master plan which includes weather control. By illuminating orbiting spacecraft with HAARP, the constituent materials and the mission of a satellite can be assessed. (Article, titled “DOOMSDAY DEATH RAY”. Subtitle: “Is the U.S. Government Testing a Secret Mega-Weapon?” — by “Agent X”., The Nose Magazine, issue #26 [March 1995].)

HAARP energy reflecting back from ionosphere can scan and interrogate the minds of targeted individuals. HAARP electromagnetic signals can be used to cause injuries, even lethal physical and mental effects. (ANGELS DON’T PLAY THIS HAARP by Dr. Nick Begich and Jeane Manning)

HAARP energy can effects migration patterns of fish and wild animals which rely on an undisturbed energy field to find their routes.

Chapter IX

The Underground octopus of Zionist-Manuist Satanic World Order

The Hidden government : FEMA

Michael Ratner in the book “Guantanamo : What the World Should Know.” wrote that Bush issued a military order giving himself the power to run the country as a general. Claiming United States is at war and the American homeland is part of the battlefield white House asserts the right to detain U.S. citizens without charges as enemy combatants.

Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA) was created, to assure the survivability of government in the event of a nuclear attack, urban or forest fires, economic collapse, civil unrest, drug problems, terrorist attacks, urban riots, and emergency planning for nuclear and toxic incidents.

Once the martial law is declared by the president, FEMA’s extraordinary powers are activated. It has the power to suspend laws, move entire populations, arrest and detain citizens without a warrant and hold them without trial, it can seize property, food supplies, transportation systems, and can suspend the constitution. FEMA has the power to turn the United States into a police state in time of a real or a manufactured crisis. Under the FEMA plan, there is no contingency by which Constitutional power is restored.

In the West, FEMA works in conjunction with the Sixth Army.

In 1989, President Bush established the Multi Jurisdictional Task Forces (MJTF) which is force, along the lines of the S.A. and the S.S. in Nazi Germany. The MJTF has four missions: 1) house-to-house search and seizure raids, 2) categorization and separation of men, women and children, 3) transfer of prisoners to detention facilities, 4) operation of detention facilities.

It will assemble teams from law enforcement agencies at all levels of government. Several Federal government administrative agencies are arming some of their personnel for the same. Forest Service bought 30,000 rounds of .45 caliber ammunition in Libby, Montana. The other agencies involved are the Bureau of Land Management, EPA, FDA and IRS. They all work under FEMA.

FEMA has developed 300 sophisticated mobile units located in five areas of the United States are capable of sustaining for a month. They have communication systems and each contains a generator capable of providing power to 120 homes, but never used for disaster relief. Unmarked black helicopters with a special paint that is chemically resistant and invisible to radar were initially used by the Delta Force, and now are being used by FEMA.

FEMA to Work under United Nations

On May 3, 1994 President Bill Clinton had signed Presidential Decision Directive 25, declared it classified to hide its contents from American people. Its summary issued to members of Congress reveals that it authorizes the President to turn over control of U.S. military units to U.N. command. Foreign troops and equipment are increasing at an alarming rate. Because on November 11, 1990, President Bush issued an Executive Order which allowed United Nations’ battle groups into the United States. Possibly more than 100,000 foreign troops are in America. Many are believed to be located in U.S. military bases and in national forests. In many cases, the Department of Defense denies their very existence until confronted with hard evidence. It is believed that there are now over 30 foreign military bases in America under the United Nations flag. The illuminati plan is to station all national troops in foreign lands since soldiers hesitate to kill their follow citizens during country’s take over.

Takeover Training is on

In 1984, Lt.Col. Oliver North, working in the White House for the National Security Council, helped develop extensive plans for the military takeover of the United States. The U.S. Army Reserve was reorganized in 1994 to conform to the 10 federal regions on FEMA to implement the 10-region military government when martial law is declared. Operation Garden Plot is a martial law program for control of U.S. civilians. Readiness Exercise 1984 (Rex 84) was a rehearsal of these operations.

At least eight Military Operations in Urban Training (MOUT) units were in operation at U.S. military bases conducting training for house-to-house search and seizures. From April 22 to May 11, 1994, Agile Provider 94 exercise was held in various facilities, including Camp Lejeune, N.C., Fort Bragg, N.C. and Fort Chaffee, Ark. 44,000 U.S., French and Netherlands troops participated. Multi-jurisdictional task force of FEMA has been actively conducting training operations across America, mostly in larger cities under the guise of an antiterrorist training operation. Public have been terrified where these operations have occurred. Unmarked helicopters and black hooded, armed troops were seen descending on unsuspecting American mass population centers.

The real purpose of these illegally performed training operations known as “military operations in urban terrain”, are actually preparations to take control of major population centers, disarming American citizens and crushing any rebellious or antigovernment groups who attempt to resist the military takeover. A gun law will be passed to confiscate all the guns. Upon receiving one call from the President, arrest warrants will be issued via computer to roundup over 1 million patriotic Americans who may ‘resist’ the New world order. The first targets in any FEMA emergency would be Hispanics and Blacks.

The Underground FEMA Bases

The administrative headquarters of FEMA is located in Atlanta, Georgia, with various branch offices across America. Its tactical headquarters are in a gigantic underground facility near Bluemont Virginia called as Mt. Weather, and referred to as the Western Virginia Office of Controlled Conflict Operations. Mt. Weather is main hub of a network of about 100 underground facilities beneath strategic locations throughout the country. Over 60 secret, underground virtual cities are build by government, Federal Reserve Bank Owners (i.e. ‘Rockefellers’, etc. – Branton), and members of the Committee of 300.

The September, 1983 Omni ran a picture story on the “Subterrene,” a nuclear tunnel-boring machine developed at Los Alamos. The machine burrows through deep underground rock, heating it to a molten state (magma), which cools after the Subterrene moves on. The result is a tube with a smooth lining that can be used for high-speed transport to subbase complexes. At this time, these nuclear-tipped drills are capable of excavating a tunnel at a rate of 5 miles per hour. Presently, there are 129 deep underground military bases in the US. These bases, having the average depth of over a mile, are basically large cities between 2.66 and 4.25 cubic miles in size connected by high speed magneto-levitron trains that have speeds up to Mach 2. When danger exists in one location, the mass transit system can transfer people to another location..

Thousands of deep underground military bases (DUMBs) are scattered throughout the world. Roughly 30 in Canada, the south has over 140 active DUMBs. Worldwide there are now over 1500 DUMBs.

Executive Order 12919 : “National Defense Industrial Resources Preparedness” signed by Clinton on June 3, 1994, delegates authorities, responsibilities and allocations of F.E.M.A.’s Executive Orders [last entry] for the confiscation of all property from the American people, and their relocation and assignment to ‘labor’ camps. Pentagon’s Civilian Inmate Labor Program “provides Army policy and guidance for establishing civilian inmate labor programs and civilian prison camps on Army installations.”

What if by 2029 the global population is to be massively reduced, the remaining subjects enslaved and hauled off to underground slave labor factories to serve the global illuminati ?

Chapter X

The Satanic Zionist-Manuist World Order Plan

Federal Council of Churches in a meeting of its top officials, came out in favor of 1) a world government of delegated powers; 2) strong immediate limitations on national sovereignty; 3) international control of all armies and navies. Representatives of Council assert that “a new order of economic life is both imminent and imperative” is sure to come either “through voluntary cooperation within the framework of democracy or through explosive revolution.” (In March 1942 An article in “TIME” magazine)

“If we like it or not, we will have a One World Government. The question is if it will be achieved through consent or through conquest” – J. Warburg, Illuminati and Rothschild banker.

1) The Zionist-Brahmanist Illuminati plan is to create a worldwide depression which will cause many people to lose their homes, jobs and food. Retired people may find their pensions and Social Security amount reduced or gone completely. Many will be unable to pay their mortgage and will lose their homes. Soon food supplies will be scarce resulting in rioting and looting.

2) A worldwide panic for pandemic shall set people’s hearts fluttering with fear and climate of instability that destabilize nations. The public is being psychologically prepared through programs such as CNN run several specials on the Ebola virus. Massive outbreaks are inevitable.

3) Dr. Henry Kissinger, Bilderberger Conference, Evians, France, 1991 declared : “Today, America would be outraged if U.N. troops entered Los Angeles to restore order [referring to the 1991 LA Riot]. Tomorrow they will be grateful ! This is especially true if they were told that there were an outside threat from beyond …. whether real or promulgated, that threatened our very existence. It is then that all peoples of the world will plead to deliver them from this evil. .. individual rights will be willingly relinquished for the guarantee of their well-being granted to them by the World Government.”

A fake alien invasion will be created by illuminati using holographic technology. The ionosphere of earth reflects most frequencies. This includes the frequency to project holographs. With these holographs they can create illusions of tanks, troops, an angry God, and even UFO’s. UFO’s are man made craft saucer technology invented by Nikola Tesla. People will be so terrified that they will demand governments do something. The solution will be martial law, followed by global dictatorship.

Military takeover will be region by region. Imagine 1% of the population highly trained in armaments, crowd control, psychological techniques, armed with conventional and electromagnetic weapons and linked to paramilitary groups. The Illuminati firmly believes that it can easily overcome the other 99% of the untrained, or poorly trained population. Even the local military will be overcome as the Illuminati will have regional cell groups with highly trained leaders. Covert Illuminati military bases will come above ground.

The Illuminati will announce treatment of infection to only those who accept the medical ID card. Those who refuse will be hunted down, killed or imprisoned in the underground labour camps of FEMA and military.

The Zionist-Brahmanist Illuminati banking leaders, such as the Rothschilds, the VanderBilts, the Rockefellers, the Carnegies, and the Mellons etc, will set a new system of monetary exchange.

The Beast is a gigantic three story computer located in the headquarters of the Common Market of Brussels, Belgium. It would give each inhabitant of the world a number to be used for purchase or sale. There will be 18 digits, grouped in three groups of six numbers. (000000 000000 000000) A nano-computer chip injected in the hand or in the forehead, can carry all information on any individual and is self-charging by the body’s heat. Its number could be seen only through infrared scanners, installed in special verification counters or in business places. No person could buy or sell without first being given such a numbered imprint.

They will know everything – all that you buy, where and when you buy, who you phone and how much money you have, everything will be continuously inscribed onto this chip, on a day-to-day basis. And if you are classified as an “undesirable person” or perceived as an “enemy of the state,” the system will simply erase your number from their central computer and you will no longer be able to buy or sell anything and shall be placed in underground labour camps where you are likely to work day and nights with little or no sleep.

Don’t believe ? Read the following : Last summer Darpa, the U.S. Department of Defense’s advanced-research arm, tested the drug CX717 by exposing subjects to battle conditions for four consecutive 20-hour days. Sleeping only four daylight hours, they remained alert. Modafinil can keep civilians fresh for 48 hours. Its successor, Armodafinil, poised for FDA approval, lasts even longer. Foster agrees. “We may be the first species that will genuinely occupy the 24-hour day,” He says. Rats, die after 17 days without shut-eye.

The Illuminati aim is the creation of a worldwide Zionist-Brahmanist dictatorship where all shall become microchipped population connected to a global computer, that regulates our emotional state via transmitted electro-magnetic patterns and remotely monitor all. David Spangler, Director of Planetary Initiative, United Nations declared : “No one will enter the New World Order unless make a pledge to worship Lucifer. No one will enter the New Age unless he will take a Luciferan Initiation.” According to Svali (mind-controlled victim) this is the tip of the iceberg of the Illuminati agenda.

———————–

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Dalit Voice : 109/7th Cross, palace lower Orchards, bangalore – 560003

Kolte V. B. : Marathi Santo Ka Samajik karya; Hindi-granth ratnakar Karyalaya Bombay -4

Lad, ramchandra Narayan : marathyanche Dasiputra Arthat Paypos Kimtiche Peshve, Shivbharat Prakashan, 69-A Kotwal Nagar Nagpur.

http://peace.rolf-witzsche.com/witzsche/text1.html AIDS and The History of Depopulation Policies by Rolf. A. F. Witzsche

http://www.prisonplanet.com/index.html Behind The Phony Epidemics Jon Rappoport | December 14 2005

http://peace.rolf-witzsche.com/witzsche/text1.html AIDS and The History of Depopulation Policies by Rolf. A. F. Witzsche

http://www.prisonplanet.com/index.html Behind The Phony Epidemics Jon Rappoport | December 14 2005

http://observer.guardian.co.uk/ UK firm tried HIV drug on orphans

http://www.bbc.co.uk/home/d/ New York’s HIV experiment By Jamie Doran Reporter/producer, Guinea Pig Kids

http://www.meta-religion.com/index.html AIDS and Population Control by STEVEN RANSOM

http://www.time4.com/ The Scariest Ideas in Science Laura Allen. Illustrations by Michael Koelsch

conspiracyworld.com Deadly vaccines of the new world order

http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sociopol_depopu.htm#menu Depopulation of a planet : Thinning out the useless eaters by Rick Martin An Unspoken NWO Agenda November 28th 1995

http://text.planetquo.com/ Fluoridation – Mind Control Of The Masses Written by Ian E. Stephen

http://www.whale.to/index.htm Genocide & depopulation quotes

http://www.scotsman.com/ Government adviser: killing children with defects acceptable

http://www.conspiracyworld.com/web/Illness_Disease_Genocide_and_Depopulation.asp?

http://illuminati-news.com/index.htm VACCINATION: Merck Drug Company Admits Injecting Cancer Viruses in Vaccines!

http://www.sas.org/tcs/index.html Meeting Doctor Doom Forrest M. Mims III

http://www.rense.com Kissinger, Eugenics And Depopulation By Leuren Moret 11-20-4

http://www.whale.to/vaccines.html Swine Flu Expose by Eleanora I. McBean, Ph.D., N.D. 1977

http://www.lewrockwell.com/ The Deadliest Flu Virus in the World: Made in USA by Bill Sardi

http://www.newdawnmagazine.com/index.html The Secret Origins of AIDS: Facts, Fallacies & Conspiracy Theories By Alan Cantwell, MD

http://www.themestream.com/gspd_browse/browse/view_article.gsp?c_id=132550&id_list=&cookied=T What Is In A Vaccine??? by Shauna Wood August 9, 2000

http://planetquo.com/ Why Vaccination Continues Written by Guylaine Lanctot

VACCINE EPIDEMIC by Michael Kane Additional research by Nico Haupt

Following is taken from :- PirateNews.org Pedophile Jewish Rabbis Suck Dick Stereotype of dirty filthy disgusting Jews proven true

http://www.illuminati-news.com. The Illuminati Controlled Red Cross from an Illuminati News Visitor (Posted: Sep 30, 2005)

FEMA – The Secret Government By Harry V. Martin with research assistance from David Caul Copyright FreeAmerica and Harry V. Martin, 1995

FEMA and the Hidden Underground Government http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/Dial%20Protected

FEMA – The Secret Government By Harry V. Martin with research assistance from David Caul Copyright FreeAmerica and Harry V. Martin, 1995

www.gnosticliberationfront.com The Ultimate Evil: Mind Control, Satanism, Assassinations and the Son of Uncle Sam A Lecture by David Emory

From: smdg810@aol.com (SMDG810) Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy Subject: NEW WORLD ORDER Date: 19 Dec 1997 23:32:03 GMT Lines: 172 Message-ID: <19971219233201.SAA22426@ladder02.news.aol.com> NNTP-Posting-Host: ladder02.news.aol.com X-Admin: news@aol.com Organization: AOL http://www.aol.com Xref: news.interlog.com alt.conspiracy:372745

http://members.tripod.com/~lyne4lyne/index.htm PENTAGON ALIENS, Third Edition About William R. Lyne’s first Book

THE CONTROLLERS: A New Hypothesis of Alien Abduction by Martin Cannon

http://www.v72.org/index.html Alien Abduction, Black Magic & the Dark Gods Brain Zapping Part Two By JASON JEFFREY

http://www.theparafiles.com/index.html Mind control Nerw world order

xiandos.info/Part_II:_Resisting_the_Mind_Control_State

http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/wake_up_america.html The Beast of the Apocalypse: 666 A gigantic self-programming computer by Gilberte Côté Mercier

http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/omegafileintro.htm

THE SECRET COVENANT http://user.pa.net/~drivera/fwappa.htm / http://www.unveilingthem.com/SecretCovenant.htm

Moriah From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

http://www.vnn.org/index.html Jews: A Branch Of The Vedic Family BY VRINDAVAN PARKER

http://www.comereason.org/ Did Christianity Steal From Mithraism?

http://www.pantheon.org/ Moloch by Micha F. Lindemans

http://www.deliriumsrealm.com/Moloch, the Abomination of the Children of Ammon
http://www.thetruthseeker.co.uk/index.asp Is ‘Secret of the Jews’ Another ‘Forgery’? by Henry Makow PhD. – January 6, 2008

The Secret Order of The Illuminati (A Brief History of the “Moriah” and the Shadow Government) by Wes Penre, November 27, 2003

http://www.thetruthseeker.co.uk/index.asp Is ‘Secret of the Jews’ Another ‘Forgery’? by Henry Makow PhD. – January 6, 2008

OUR ORIGINAL AMERICAN MASONIC FOREFATHERS CONTINUALLY DEDICATED AMERICA TO SATAN FROM 1791 TO THE LATE 1890′S! http://www.cuttingedge.org/news/n1487.cfm

http://www.americanbizopps.com/kolnidre/indexback.html THE KOL NIDRE

THE SECRET COVENANT http://user.pa.net/~drivera/fwappa.htm / http://www.unveilingthem.com/SecretCovenant.htm

LUCIFER’S NETWORK Master’s Of The New World Order BY: MICHAEL SUNSTAR Copyright 2001

The deep within the bowels of the vatican by Greg Szymanski

http://www.mindcontrolforums.com/svali_speaks.htm

http:// Educate-Yourself.org Mind Control The Ultimate Terror

http://www.farvardyn.com/ THE MAGI – A SHORT HISTORY By Shelagh McKenna

Slowly Coming Up to Speed on Mind Control and the NWO Agenda (except ref. the Beatles) http://educate-yourself.org/lte/cominguptospeedonmc31mar05.shtml March 31, 2005

http://www.illuminati-news.com/index.html The Canadian Government Has Paid Almost $ 7 Million in Compensation to Victims of Project Monarch\ by Wes Penre, 2001

http://www.illuminati-news.com/index.htm Illuminati Defector Details Pervasive Conspiracy by Henry Makow Ph.D. October 14, 2002

http://www.jesus-is-savior.com/ BEWARE THE MARK by Ray Novosel

http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/wake_up_america.html 11, 13 and 33 The Illuminati / Freemason Signature by Robert Howard

Binding of Isaac From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

http://www.geocities.com/ Club Bohemian

George Bush’s GayGate

Homosexuals Control Bush White House By Dimitri Sokolov Moscow Gazette 3-7-March 7, 2005

http://www.infowars.com/index.html Occult Activities at the Elite Bohemian Grove in Northern California Exposed! Alex Jones Tells His Story

http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/wake_up_america.html Bohemian Club Bohemian Grove & Global Elite http://www.mt.net/~watcher/bohemiangrove.html

http://www.sonomacountyfreepress.com/index.html Bohemian Grove Fact Sheet

http://www.jesus-is-savior.com/ BEWARE THE MARK by Ray Novosel

http://india.indymedia.org/en/static/about.shtml A Pakistani views British Rothschild Imperialism By M. Knight 06/08/2004 At 19:47

http://www.satanicchurch.com/content/ The Church of Satan—A Brief History— by Blanche Barton

http://www.masonindia.org MAHATMA GANDHI AND FREEMASONRY By R. W. Bro. K. Gopalswami, P. Dy. G. M

http://www.thetruthseeker.co.uk/index.asp Is ‘Secret of the Jews’ Another ‘Forgery’? by Henry Makow PhD. – January 6, 2008

http://www.v72.org/index.html The Illuminati Agenda (Transcript of 1967 Recording By Myron C. Fagan)

http://100777.com/ IMF / World Bank Destroying Countries

http://www.thetruthseeker.co.uk/index.asp The History of the House of Rothschild Part II

The Mind Has No Firewall http://call.army.mil/call/fmso/fmsopubs/issues/firewall.htm

TECHNICAL CONFIGURATIONS: Directed Energy Attacks & Mind Assault Technology of the emerging FASCIST POLICE STATE

GLOBAL MIND CONTROL SLATED FOR HUMANITY BY 2004 THE NEXT REVOLUTIONARY BATTLE WILL BE FOUGHT WITHIN YOUR OWN DNA By Rev. Terry-ana Robinson, MC – empowerments@yahoo.com

http://www.saunalahti.fi/%7Emakako/mind/ NEUROPHONE BREAKTHROUGH A Possible Mechanism for Neurophonic Action

http://www.about-the-web.com/index.html Mind Control Subliminal transmissions used during Gulf War.

Out of My Mind: Mind and Soul Control 24 Jan 2005 @ 01:43, by Bee

http://www.world-mysteries.com/index.html Mass Mind Control: Psycho-Civilized Society Toward a Psycho-Civilized Society by David G. Guyatt

http://www.hiddenmysteries.org/index.html Proof of Remote Mind Control by William Cooper

http://www.angelfire.com/az/sthurston Big Brother Controlling Your Head

Microchip Implants, Mind Control, and Cybernetics By Rauni-Leena Luukanen-Kilde, MD Former Chief Medical Officer of Finland December 6, 2000 http://www.naturodoc.com/index.htm

http://www.redicecreations.com/index.php MIThril, the next generation research platform for context aware wearable computing William Henry – On MIThril

http://www.i-sis.org.uk/ Nanotechnology, a Hard Pill to Swallow

TECHNICAL CONFIGURATIONS : Directed Energy Attacks & Mind Assault Technology of the emerging FASCIST POLICE STATE

Mind Control with Silent Sounds and Super Computers From Xiando

http://www.world-mysteries.com/index.html Mass Mind Control: Psycho-Civilized Society Toward a Psycho-Civilized Society by David G. Guyatt

http://web.archive.org/web/20030210214329/http://www.nexusmagazine.com/index.html

http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=region&regionId=7 The militarization of neuroscience by Hugh Gusterson Global Research, April 20, 2007 Bulletin of Atomic Scientists – 2007-04-10

Earth Island Journal, Fall 94: ARCO, Eastlund and the Roots of HAARP — by Gary Smith

MindNet Journal – Vol. 1, No. 28 HAARP: VANDALISM IN THE SKY? Published in Nexus Magazine, Volume 3, Number 1 (December ’95-January ’96) PO Box 30, Mapleton Qld 4560 Australia. email: nexus@peg.apc.org Telephone: +61 (0)74 429 280; Fax: +61 (0)74429 381

http://www.michaeljournal.org/home.htm A history of the New World Order — Part II

http://www.mindjustice.org/index.htm Forensic Activism — The Need of the Hour for Rural India By Dr. M. S. Rao Director-cum-Chief Forensic Scientist DFS, MHA, GOI

http://www.missionislam.com/nwo/illuminati.htm#top Quotes from the Illuminati

——————-

]]> http://sheetalmarkam.wordpress.com/2009/05/01/impending-satanist-word-order/feed/ 1 sheetalmarkam pangea-triassic ewen_cameron great Seal Triquetra US baphomet Washington DC unitednations cathyobrien bushkisshead Vaccin_Graph Vaccin Awareness indiawall http://sheetalmarkam.wordpress.com/2009/04/29/recognizing-diffusing-brahminist-traps-in-our-struggle/ http://sheetalmarkam.wordpress.com/2009/04/29/recognizing-diffusing-brahminist-traps-in-our-struggle/#comments Wed, 29 Apr 2009 18:50:59 +0000 sheetalmarkam http://sheetalmarkam.wordpress.com/?p=40 ]]> HTML clipboard

Communication Address : Sheetal Markam Gondwana Vikas Mandal, 233 Sant Tukdoji Nagar, Manewara Road, Nagpur -440 024 (India)

Chapters of the E-book

This copyright-free E-Book is extracted from our Hindi awareness book “Tri-Iblisi Shoshan Vyuh Vidhwans Part II and is a synthesis of material that we had downloaded from internet and information collected from various periodicals and books. The E-Book aims to present a complete meaningful picture that reveal real enemies hiding behind curtain in the garb of friends and their deceiving techniques so that the exploited and oppressed indigenous masses of the world can decide an appropriate measure to defeat these satanic perpetrators.

We request every capable person / organization to translate and print this E-Book in their native language either in full or in parts (booklets) and sell it at the price of their own choice as this E-book like our every published literature is Copyright-free and is declared as the property of indigenous masses of the world.

We also request websites to post this E-Book as one of their web page. Aware persons and their organizations are requested to copy the E-book on CDs and circulate them widely. They are also requested to post this E-Book as a blog and send it to their friends through E-Mail.  — Sheetal Markam

1) Exploiters suppress or distort any information that go against their exploitation system and preach that strengthen it. Exploiters have distorted teachings of social, religious warriors against exploitation and oppression. They even implanted fake information. Since our liberation warriors fought against exploitation and oppression of the exploiters, while reading it is important to analyze whether the information helps exploitation system and what could be the original information of our liberation warriors. Every material or ideological fact must perfectly fit in to the overall pattern in which it belongs and must be in harmony with the other related facts. Anything that does not fit perfectly in the total picture, contradicts it and does not support the interest of the exploited masses, then most likely it favors enemy interest. Anything that goes against basic intentions and striving of our liberation warriors is rejected outright.

2) Every action and preaching of our religious, social and political liberation warriors is appropriate considering i) prevailing situation at that time ii) mentality of people and the exploiters and iii) available resources with our liberation warriors. Therefore, our warriors against exploitation and oppression can not be 100% correct in present context in the same form. Remember, nothing comes in complete form. The vegetables have to be cleaned, covers of fruits have to be removed before consuming them. Therefore, we must take useful information from each warrior that fulfills the needs of our struggle against exploitation and oppression and leave that do not help.

3) To lead masses astray some baits of facts that go against exploiters are presented by lackeys of exploiters in the role of pseudo-revolutionaries with the intention to hook the masses away from real struggle. We must be skilled enough to avoid the hook and pick such facts that enhance the clarity of the whole picture.